summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/33528.txt
blob: ef9413353664b30e3ef68237a33aebee36b2832d (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
The Project Gutenberg EBook of With Edge Tools, by Hobart Chatfield-Taylor

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: With Edge Tools

Author: Hobart Chatfield-Taylor

Release Date: August 24, 2010 [EBook #33528]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ASCII

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WITH EDGE TOOLS ***




Produced by David Clarke, Mary Meehan and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)









                           WITH EDGE TOOLS

                      BY HOBART CHATFIELD TAYLOR


CHICAGO
A. C. McCLURG AND COMPANY
1891

COPYRIGHT,
BY A. C. MCCLURG AND CO.
A. D. 1891.




CONTENTS.


       I. THE STATEN CLUB

      II. CROSS FIRE

     III. TWO WOMEN

      IV. IN AN OPERA BOX

       V. A CHALLENGE

      VI. SPANISH CASTLES

     VII. THE PATRICIANS

    VIII. GATHERING CLOUDS

      IX. OAKHURST

       X. "I WILL LAUGH, TOO"

      XI. UNDER THE WILLOWS

     XII. UNREST

    XIII. DERBY DAY

     XIV. DANGER

      XV. A GAME OF SKILL

     XVI. IN THE LIBRARY




WITH EDGE TOOLS.




CHAPTER I.

THE STATEN CLUB.


In the world of clubs the "Staten" held its head proudly. It was a
social union comprising the most exclusive men of family and fashion.
Though its outward walls differed little from those of other clubs which
lined the avenue, its muster-roll was sacredly guarded by the governors,
and posted at the hall desk was a long list of waiting aspirants, each
to undergo in his turn the scrutiny of the committee-room, where all
antecedents must be known and approved before his card could bear
"Staten Club" in the left-hand, lower corner. Other club buildings there
were, in New York, of greater stateliness, with marble walls and
galleries, and well filled libraries, but the "Staten" cared for none of
these, and proudly pointed to its members' list, where were inscribed
five hundred names which no other club could ever hope to equal. Three
rooms, the restaurant, cafe, and billiard room, received their share of
patronage, while the lounging room, upon the avenue, where a few papers
were kept for respectability's sake, and others for use, was the daily
haunt of some of the choicest spirits. In the early days of the club's
history, to be sure, a thoughtless governor had inspired the foundation
of a library. A room upstairs somewhere (few of the members knew where)
was selected, and into this were placed a set of Dickens, the
"Britannica," an atlas, a history or two, a dictionary, and perhaps a
hundred other books, which together formed the nucleus of a store of
knowledge. But no one went there except Simkins, Rynder and McLaughlin.
They were a queer lot; none of the men could make them out; it was their
families that got them elected, and they never seemed to have anything
better to do than cuddle over musty books. But the choice clique were
those whose names were most often signed to the wine-room tickets. It
was they who ran the club and made it the popular place it was.

On a particular January afternoon, of a year not long since passed, one
of the broad, front windows of the lounging room was occupied by three
intimates of "the set." There was Rennsler Van Vort, whose ancestor had
been a red-faced burgher at the time when old Peter Stuyvesant
rigorously ruled New Amsterdam. His fortune was his name, for the family
was too old to be wealthy and too proud to be in trade; yet he never
lacked a berth on a yacht or a room in a country house, and wherever he
went, he brought a collection of rare tales and a song or two which made
him the friend of all. Like his burgher ancestor he had a red, round
face and was bald, but behind his glasses there were two queer, little
eyes which shone with kindly humor, and from lips half hidden by stubby
black hairs, bright, timely words were sure to come. Rennsler was the
senior by several years of his companions, and, if the truth were known,
he probably cared little for them, but Roland Waterman owned the
"Phrygia," and Clifford Howard-Jones was a coaching man with a shooting
box and other convenient accessories.

It had been snowing in the morning, but the sun had turned the snow to
slush, and the three men, for lack of more exciting sport, were
watching the omnibus horses slide and struggle down Murray Hill, and the
pedestrians splash and spatter in their vain efforts to dodge the cabs
and reach the curbs with unsoiled feet. If the unfortunate wayfarer
happened to be a woman, and a pretty one at that, the three friends
would smirk and nudge each other, as the little feet tripped daintily
from puddle to puddle, or splashed her white skirts with great mud
blotches, while the owner folded them about her and pattered rapidly on
her heels, foolishly fancying the more speed the less mud. An occasional
witticism from Rennsler's lips would heighten the grotesqueness of a
luckless passer's struggles. The other two would laugh and Howard-Jones
would add some strained gibe, with the flat effect that forced wit
always has. Perhaps half an hour was thus passed, when Howard-Jones
spied a woman leaving a house in a side street. A carriage was waiting
at the curb, and a footman was vainly endeavoring to protect her
feathers from the rain; but forgetting the servant and his umbrella, she
gathered her skirts up frantically and rushed from the bottom step to
the carriage door, which, of course being closed, left her no
alternative but to stand patiently in the drenching rain until the
marked precision of the footman's steps brought relief and the umbrella.

"Look at that action!" shouted Howard-Jones. "Great for park work but
too high for the open. Easy, my beauty, or you will come a cropper at
the curb. By Jove, fellows, it is Mrs. Harry Osgood."

"So it is," replied Waterman. "I wonder what she is mousing about that
street after? She must be searching for her Duncan. Dear girl, how
pathetically lonesome she looked at Sherry's last night when Grahame
left her to dance with Mrs. Rossy Platt."

This remark was hailed by Howard-Jones with the world-wise chuckle with
which a man of narrow sympathy and ill-spent life invariably receives a
pointed insinuation against a woman's character. Broad sentiments and
heroic impulses are seldom nursed in clubs, and Howard-Jones had learned
his ethics within the limits of the world in which he moved.

"If I were Osgood, I would go gunning for Grahame," he retorted. "A
rounder like Duncan never hovers about a bird so long for nothing."

"He had far better give up dogs and horses and bestow a little attention
on his wife," Rennsler Van Vort replied. He had the persuasive sympathy,
possessed by few men, which told him that a woman's heart, though easily
won by flattery may be as easily lost by neglect. The lack of fortune
had brought him into contact with the petty meanness of life and if he
had made friends whose hospitality helped out his meagre purse, he knew
that without his postprandial accomplishments and unquestioned ancestry
few boards would have a place for him. He did not imagine that a moral
truism would deeply affect his companions, but his broad instincts
prompted him to add that "when a married woman goes astray it is usually
the fault of her mother or her husband."

"Nonsense, old chap," retorted Howard-Jones. "Mrs. Osgood is a pretty
woman, and a pretty woman must have admiration. Duncan used to admire
her, but Osgood had the money and she married him. Duncan Grahame keeps
right on admiring her and Osgood doesn't, so there you are."

The argument thus incited might have been continued were it not for the
interruption caused by the familiar voice of a man, who had just
entered, hailing the group at the window with the somewhat pithy
expression: "What are you sportsmen doing there? Staring at nothing,
I'll wager, and I don't believe you have had one drink between you for a
week."

The men at the window turned, and were startled to see standing in the
door the man of whom they were speaking, Duncan Grahame. His clothes
showed that he had just come from the city. His trousers were turned up
and muddy, and his hat was sprinkled with rain. The merry familiarity of
his expression told, however, that he had not heard the remark just
made, but Howard-Jones, a trifle abashed at finding one of the objects
of his insinuations appear so inopportunely, and feeling that something
had better be said to remove the embarrassment, took it upon himself to
reply. "I don't believe we have, but you are just in time to stir us up.
Rennsler has been preaching and we are awfully dry; just punch that
bell, won't you."

The appearance of the servant caused the four friends to draw as many
chairs about a small cherry wood table, supplied with the usual
complement of bell, match-box and ashtray, and as the servant put the
familiar question--"What is the order, sir?" it was followed by the
habitual meditative silence. Grahame threw himself back in his chair and
pushed his hat back, doubtfully. "I have got a Sahara thirst," he
finally said, "so I suppose it will have to be a long drink. Bring me a
whiskey and soda."

"Split the soda with me, won't you?" interjected Howard-Jones.

"Couldn't think of it, my love," Grahame replied; "I have not had a
drink to-day. Went to lunch with the senior partner and he ordered
nothing more stimulating than unfiltered Croton. He took me out to talk
business, and I nearly expired under the strain." Howard-Jones finally
decided to indulge in a whole bottle of Delatour, but when Rennsler Van
Vort quietly told the servant he would take an Apollinaris lemonade
without sugar, it was too much for the dashing Duncan. "When do you take
orders, old man?" he said. "All you need is a cowl and sandals, for
nature has kindly tonsured your locks for you. I suppose you will soon
be leading the singing at noon prayer meetings."

"I am off my liquor," Van Vort replied; "but if I do come to noon
meetings I feel sure I'll do better with Sankey hymns than I do now with
comic ditties."

"Don't start Rennsler preaching," Howard-Jones interjected, "he's primed
with moral bosh and the atmosphere is too depressed already. What brings
a hard-working man like you uptown at four o'clock? I thought you didn't
knock off until five."

"I don't," Duncan replied, "but I am going out to Chicago to-morrow and
I am taking a half holiday to prepare my nerves for the strain."

"Going to Chicago," the three interposed almost in a breath.

"Yes, and, worse luck, I don't know when I shall get back. I am going
out for an English syndicate we have in tow. The Britons have bought all
the breweries and stock-yards out there, and now they are after
elevators."

"'Elevators'", exclaimed Waterman, "I should think they do need a few
in London; those beastly 'lifts' they have in the hotels there are about
the only British institution I don't admire. But what have you got to do
with elevators?"

"Don't be an ass, Roland," Duncan replied. "It is about time you knew
that the chief industry of 'the city of the future', as some fool
journalist calls Chicago,--pork of course excepted,--is grain, and
elevators are the warehouses where it is stored. I am going out to work
a scheme to buy them all up, make a trust, and sell the stock in London.
Our house are the middlemen between Chicago and the Britons. Now do you
see?"

"Well, I'm deuced glad I didn't go into Wall Street," Roland replied. "I
shouldn't care to be shut up in that beastly hole, Chicago. I don't
believe there is a sportsman in the place. I stopped there a day once on
my way to Minnesota, grouse shooting, and I never saw such a rum place.
I put up at the biggest hotel in the town, and there wasn't much to
complain of in the size of it; but the dirt and the niggers were too
much for me. I had to eat dinner at two o'clock and I wish you could
have seen how they managed it. I was met at the door by a six-foot black
man in a waistcoat that was perhaps white in the year one, and a coat
made in the days of Henry Clay. He waltzed us down the room with the
airs of a drum major and put us at a table with a drummer and a cow-boy.
There we were given in charge of another colored gentleman who polished
off the plates with a greasy towel, and placed big tumblers of iced
water at each place. He took our orders and brought us the soup in
fairly good shape, except that his black fingers got into all the
plates; but you ought to have seen the rest of the dinner. He started
from the kitchen at a record-breaking pace, spinning a tray on the
forefinger of his right hand. He galloped past us and deposited his
implements on a side table, then he commenced to sling canary birds'
bath tubs, filled with heaven knows what, across the table like poker
chips, until we had a perfect collection of samples of the most
villainously cooked truck I ever tasted. I tried to make out a 'feed',
but I gave it up when the black gentleman appeared with all sorts of
pie, floating island, ice cream and jelly. I then fled in despair and
went out for a walk, but I didn't find anything but mud, smoke, and
cable cars. I tell you, Duncan, old man, you don't know what Chicago is,
or you wouldn't look so beautifully unconcerned."

A burst of laughter greeted Waterman's recital of his pathetic
experience, and then Duncan, who little relished his coming exile,
mournfully asked if any of the fellows knew some people of the right
sort in the place.

"No one but a charming creature of the vintage of forty-nine whom I saw
at the Pier last summer," retorted Howard-Jones. "She must ride sixteen
stone, but she canters about like a yearling and plasters her hair all
over her face in little curlycues, to say nothing of her voice, which
used to run an effective opposition to the steam horn at the lighthouse.
But speaking of lighthouses, you should have seen her diamond earrings;
the light on Point Judith wasn't a circumstance to them. When the heat
was too much for her, she used to mop her face with a piece of chamois
and puff like a crippled hunter. The papers called her 'the beautiful
and accomplished leader of Chicago society.' I tell you, old man, she is
the girl for you; she'll enliven your weary hours."

Another laugh greeted this effusion, but Van Vort felt compelled to
interpose an objection. "I don't believe any of you fellows know the
first thing about the West," he said. "Your ideas are bounded by Bar
Harbor on the north and Washington on the south, and as for their
western limits, they don't extend beyond Orange County."

"Come, old chap, you're getting into deep water. Didn't I tell you I had
been in Chicago?" objected Waterman.

"You went out West after chickens, and you didn't get beyond a Minnesota
shooting club. As for Chicago, you admit that you were there on a muggy
day and didn't stir two squares from an hotel which, I wager, wasn't the
best in the place. As for the people, one of the best mannered women I
ever met came from Chicago."

"Who was she?" Duncan interrupted. "If there is anybody decent in the
place I want to know her."

"Her name is Mrs. Sanderson. I met her in Washington last winter. Her
uncle was in the State Department and she was visiting him. She had a
friend with her who is also from Chicago, I think, and they both of
them were better read and had less affectation than any women I have met
for a year, at least."

"That sounds encouraging," replied Duncan. "I think I have heard Sibyl
Wright talk about that Mrs. Sanderson. If there is any sport in Chicago
I am bound to have it. My old college chum, Harold Wainwright, has been
living out there for three years and he must know the town by this
time."

"I say, Duncan, won't you have some more liquor? You need it to fortify
your nerves for that voyage of discovery."

"I think you are right, Roland," Duncan replied. "By Jove, though, I
don't believe I have time; I have got a date before dinner."

"Oh, yes you have; just one more for luck. Here, waiter, take the
orders."

The glasses were soon removed and freshly filled ones took their place.
"When are you off?" said Waterman.

"To-morrow on the 'Limited'" was the reply.

"Then let's drink to the great Duncan and his success among the
pork-packers," said Howard-Jones.

The four men quickly drained their glasses and Duncan took a hurried
leave of his friends. "Good-by, Duncan, good-by," were the exchanged
partings. Duncan hurried through the hall, hailed a cab at the door,
gave an uptown address to the driver, jumped into the cab, and was off.




CHAPTER II.

CROSS FIRE.


Duncan was dressing. It was already five minutes past the hour named for
dinner on his invitation, but if Duncan were not late at dinner, it
would deprive the guests of one stock topic of conversation, and he had
never yet been so inconsiderate. No one waited for him, and when he
finally appeared with some trumped up excuse, it was greeted with a
round of laughter, and served to enliven the naturally trifling _entree_
conversation; so no one,--least of all the hostess,--blamed him. One who
has been in an engine house when an alarm of fire is turned in can form
some idea of Duncan's dressing accomplishments. There were, to be sure,
no clanging gongs, stamping horses, and scurrying, half-dressed men, but
there was the same instantaneous assumption of perfect order out of
bewildering chaos. His servant was his faithful assistant, and when
Duncan's steps were heard upon the stairs, he would seize a shirt in
one hand and a pair of trousers in the other, which he held waiting for
the arrival of his master. Duncan would make a wild rush through the
door, and his top coat, coat and waistcoat would fly across the room at
random, while Parker pulled off one pair of trousers and assisted him on
with another. A dive into a face bath would give Parker time to change
the odds and ends in Duncan's pockets; while on would go the shirt, and
the tie would be adjusted and his hair smoothed while the servant
replaced the muddy boots with evening shoes. Coat and waistcoat would go
on together, hat, umbrella and overcoat be seized, and off Duncan would
start in the official time of three minutes and seventeen seconds.

On the present occasion he desisted from his dressing long enough to
read a small, blue note which he found upon his dressing table. It was
worded as follows: "The coast is clear at nine, and will be so till
after midnight. I will see you if you come." There was no signature or
address. It had been left by a maid in the usual way, so Parker said,
but even unsigned and non-committal as it was, it did not please
Duncan. "I wish I could forget that woman," he muttered to himself. "But
I suppose I will be there and play the fool, just as I always do. I have
a mind to break away from her, though." Then, turning to Parker, he
continued audibly, "I am going to Chicago to-morrow morning. Have my
portmanteau and shirt box packed. You know about what I want, but put in
plenty of shirts as I may be gone some weeks."

"Very good, sir," replied the taciturn Parker. "Hi suppose you will want
your hulster for the journey, sir."

"Yes," replied Duncan; then putting on his coat and hat, and seizing a
pair of gloves and a stick, he rushed down the stairs without stopping
for that apartment elevator which was never running, jumped into the cab
he had left waiting, and was off uptown to his dinner. He was only half
an hour late but his rudeness was punished, for he was placed between a
debutante and a dowager, and condemned for two mortal hours to endure
alternately insipid zephyrs and chilling blasts of small talk.
Stiff-backed chairs were there and stiff-backed people were in them.
Shaded candles threw a flickering light upon a mass of plate and
flowers, bonbons, almonds, fruit and glasses. Around the table was a
circle of bare necks and diamonds, white shirts and ties; and behind the
chairs solemn footmen silently moved from place to place passing the
endless courses. Some of the guests were bright and others solemn; some
brilliant and others stupid; but they were the component parts of a
fashionable dinner. There was a banker, a broker, a yachtsman, a
diplomat, a merchant, and a sprinkling of dawdling men of leisure, and
their wives, daughters, and cousins. The forks rattled and the tongues
clattered, while each strove to hide his inner nature behind an
effective pose. The clever succeeded and the stupid failed. Coffee was
brought; the women arose, a man or two sprawled beneath the table to
find some fan or glove, and then the women filed slowly out to gossip
and dissect their neighbors, and the men remained to drink and smoke and
drink again, while a ribald wag related some choice but scandalous tale,
and ardent sportsmen took sides in vain disputes about the "Poseidon's"
time allowance and "Salvador's" Suburban chances.

Duncan was moodily indisposed for banter or dispute. His buoyant and
careless spirit seldom deserted him, but this dinner only claimed his
presence because his senior partner was the host, and none of his
_intimes_ being there, he fell readily into a state of passive
ill-humor. He dosed over his glass of port, carelessly puffed his cigar
and occasionally proffered an opinion with a superior air incited by his
social ascendency over most of the men present. Duncan Grahame was a man
whose dominant characteristic was assurance, tempered only by an
intuitive knowledge of the social amenities. He was often bold but never
vulgar. He was rude in the manner of most society men, but his rudeness
was a pose prompted by the mannerisms of the age, and designed, as was
his coat, after the latest London model. He possessed the rare fortune
of being considered handsome both by men and women. His beauty was of
the vigorous type, which wins admiration by its manliness rather than
its perfection. His eyes were great, grey wells, which gave to women a
Narcissus-like reflection of their own impulses. They charmed by their
seeming sympathy, but were really the artful tools of conscious power.
To most men's minds curly hair is a blemish which barbers' shears and
bristly brushes may remove, but to women Duncan Grahame's short; crispy
black curls were a seldom failing charm. Although his eyes might deceive
even one who knew the countless evidences of breeding and career, his
mouth, partly hidden by a short moustache, betrayed the hard,
unmistakable markings of indulgence, and a student of life would have
mentally described him by the trite, though significant expression, "a
man of the world." And such was Duncan Grahame,--no better and no worse
than scores whose names adorn the blue books of metropolitan life. There
was once a time, not many years before, when he had been an innocent and
confiding boy. He had gone to school and then to college,--a dangerous
experiment at best, but, with a boy like Duncan, who had been brought up
within the strictness of a Connecticut home and turned upon the world
without a knowledge of it, pretty sure to result as it had turned out in
his case. It was the old story of weakness, ignorance, and a desire to
emulate his upper classmen and be a man. The first step was not taken
without a struggle, but one by one the cards of which the Puritan moral
structure was built were blown away, and, left without support, the
edifice collapsed. What other result could be expected? His Christian
ethics were but the expurgated teachings of the pulpit, tempered by
dogmas and doctrines, and in his home the faintest whisperings of the
real world brought blushes to his parents, and stilted, meaningless
words of warning. His first intimations of worldly ways were gathered
surreptitiously in the streets, and his first knowledge of the nature of
sin came with the temptation. The struggle was brief; perhaps it was as
strong as could be expected; and soon he was the careless, fearless
leader of the mischievous, rollicking set to be found in every college.
He became, he thought, a man, and knew the world. He left college and
after two years in London and Paris came to New York. His family was
excellent, his appearance attractive, his manners good, and his
assurance unbounded,--all that was needed, except money, to win social
success in the metropolis. Money he did not have, but he resolved to
make it, so into Wall Street he went, and was so successful there, that
at the end of three years he became the junior partner of a great
brokerage house and was entrusted with the furtherance of many delicate
schemes. In society he had won his way to a leadership in not the best,
but the best advertised, set in New York. The plunge into the cold
torrent of Wall Street deception was sufficient to chill even a stronger
optimistic ardor than Duncan's, but when he was carried on into the
whirling, flashing eddies of smart society, only to be left shivering
upon the cruel reefs of selfishness and debauchery, every chivalrous
sentiment was gone, and when he gathered courage for the second plunge,
it was as a designing, selfish disciple of utility.

To return to the dinner. The men had left their coffee and cigars and
the lucky ones had singled out attractive adversaries, with whom to
thrust and parry bright, sharp phrases in those exhilarating
practice-bouts of love, sure to precede the desperate encounters where
mask and buttoned foil are cast aside. Others, to whom fortune was less
kind, were striving to cull from unsympathetic neighbors some evidences
of interest and intelligence, or had resigned themselves to the
melancholy fate of being bored. Duncan wandered restlessly about awhile.
He found no one to interest him, and being too selfish deliberately to
resign himself to another dowager, he remembered that his intended
journey to the West offered a plausible reason for retiring, so, making
his excuses to the hostess, he took his departure, feeling, as he folded
his muffler about his neck and buttoned his great-coat, that for a
successful dinner more depends on the choice of guests than the choice
of wines.

The little blue note found upon his dressing table turned his steps
still farther uptown. The thaw of the afternoon was over; it was
snowing, and cold blasts blew the flakes against his face, biting his
cheeks and chilling his humor, so that when he had trudged the three
squares he had to go, he felt the ill-temper which a raw wind invariably
produces in one whose moods change with the barometer. He approached the
particular flight of brown stone steps he sought, and observing that
the street both ways was free from passers, and that the curtains of the
adjoining houses were drawn, he ascended and rang the bell; a servant
soon opened the door and he entered quickly. The door closed, and,
instead of darkness and snowflake blasts, there was warmth and light,
and a pretty woman standing just inside the drawing-room door, murmuring
playfully in a soft tone: "Duncan, you cold, naughty fellow, I was
willing to lay a dozen bottles of Houbigant that this wind would have
blown away what little was left of your flighty heart."

"Don't chaff me. I'm in no mood for it. I wish you had sat out a stupid
dinner and afterward had tramped three blocks in the snow."

"I actually believe that the usually serene nature of Mr. Duncan Grahame
is a trifle, that is to say only a trifle, ruffled," she ironically
replied. "I fancied that while Henry Stokes Osgood, Esquire, whom the
laws designate my lord and master, was attending the Yacht Club
election, Mr. Grahame might deign to amuse me. If I was not mistaken,
his lordship, when he has removed his outer garments, can find me in the
back drawing-room."

Duncan was left standing in the hallway. He had silently permitted her
to retire because he had been unable to find a ready reply to her words.
He had made up his mind to be disagreeable, and it angered him to have
his guns silenced after the first fire.

He was in the habit of bullying women, but such tactics had invariably
proved useless against Helen Osgood. When he was away from her he felt
ashamed to think that her's was the stronger nature. He fancied, at
times, that he did not care for her, and was resolved for policy's sake
to break away from her influence, but each attempt of his to anger her,
instead of producing tears and pleadings, ended, as he feared this
would, in a meek surrender on his part. "That woman understands me," he
muttered as he removed his great-coat. He was never sure of his ability
to read her subtle blue-black eyes; even her soft, olive cheeks never
changed their delicate shading, and her thin, languid lips were often
determined and cold. Her hair was of a lustreless black, and her figure
was delicately, but superbly, formed. She was the blended type of Celt
and Creole, her father being Scotch and her mother of Louisiana French
descent. In her the cold cunning of the North bridled the reckless
warmth of the South. Her acts were prompted by impulse but masked by
design, and if Duncan seemed at times to reach her Southern heart, the
canny Scotch nature quickly veiled her feelings, and he was left at a
loss to know whether he had inspired passion or merely aroused
amusement.

But it was not his nature to analyze deeply or reflect long. He removed
his coat, walked slowly down the long hallway, and entered the back
drawing-room door. Mrs. Osgood was gracefully ensconced in the corner of
a divan from the Orient, and her eyes were fixed apparently upon the
latest work of Paul Bourget. A tall, bronze lamp was at her side and its
rays were tempered by a carefully selected shade of the most becoming
tinge. The other lights were dimmed, and beyond could be seen the
subdued forms of graceful plants, while beneath her feet the yielding
fur of an Arctic bear half hid two tiny bronze-tipped slippers and just
enough of scarlet silk.

Duncan stood silently before her. Uncurbed natures are the most
capricious, and as he gazed his anger turned to admiration, and he
softly sat down beside her, took her hand, and said winningly, "Nell,
dear, let's be friends."

She pushed him away, and with a quick, proud toss of her head coldly
said, "Not till my lord Duncan has humbly sued for pardon."

"Pardon for what?"

"For intended flight to the West without permission and leave-taking."

"Am I not, then, the master of my actions?" Duncan replied in a somewhat
ruffled tone.

"Not if you expect my favor." Then, lowering her large, black eyes, and
pointing authoritatively to the floor, she continued: "Down on your
knees and confess you were attempting to act without my knowledge."

Duncan started angrily. He was nettled at the tone of authority she
assumed, so he replied: "I will do nothing of the kind. I see no reason
why my actions should be accounted to, much less pardoned by, you."

"You big, foolish fellow," she laughingly said. "You have been spoilt by
women. You expect that a declaration of independence delivered with so
much bluster will anger me. Down on your knees and ask forgiveness."

Duncan jumped to his feet and paced the floor. He was too angry to speak
at first, but he finally said in defiant tones: "I should think that my
intended departure without your being informed of it, would be
sufficient to advise you that your possible feelings on the subject were
of supreme indifference to me."

"Indeed!" she replied, carelessly tossing aside the Bourget novel. "So I
am to infer that Mr. Duncan Grahame, being weary of the woman upon whom
he has previously pretended to bestow his favors, imagines that the
easiest, and of course the most manly, way to rid himself of her is
surreptitiously to steal away and leave her to discover his change of
heart as best she can. Very well, so be it. But I really wish you would
not molest that poor bear's head with the toe of your boot. If you have
no regard for me, you should, at least, consider the feelings of my
rug."

She quietly commenced reading her book, and the careless and continued
tapping of the little bronze-toed slipper on the rug seemed to emphasize
her apparently complete absorption in the words of the French romancer.
There is no man--or woman either--who will not chafe under the strain of
indifference, and Duncan was no exception to the rule. Open war he
relished, but to be dismissed with peremptory coldness when he had
intended to be the aggressor was humiliating to the strongest sentiment
of his nature, his pride. He silently watched her, trying, meanwhile, to
formulate some plan of action. Angry words rose to his lips but were
checked by prudence. He had lost his temper too much, he thought. His
eyes carelessly wandered toward the book she was reading; "Coeur de
femme" were the words printed across the yellow cover leaf. "If that
Frenchman understands his subject," he thought, "she will read somewhere
in that book that a woman's heart adores its master and detests its
slave. Bourget is an analyst of nature, they say. Could he teach me
more than that submission can never be success. Thank you, Monsieur
Bourget; your yellow cover has given me an idea." Then, assuming an air
of mock humility, he said: "I have been waiting to hear if you have
anything further to add to your discharge."

She slowly raised her eyes from her book and said coolly, "Nothing
whatever. I think you understand me perfectly; if you are satisfied I
am." Then she turned again to the book, apparently vexed at the
interruption.

"Very well," he replied. "Since the understanding is mutually perfect,
please accept the conventional expressions of leave taking, and permit
me to say 'adieu'."

"That is a favor you can easily obtain," she replied. "But pray spare me
the task of calling a servant; this book is intensely amusing, and I
feel sure you know all the doors of the house."

"By Jove, you are a keen one," Duncan muttered to himself; then he
slowly walked to the door, put on his coat, took his hat, turned up his
collar, opened the door, and descended the steps. "That woman," he
thought, "is a sportsman to the bone, but it will do her good to leave
her for a while. She's a thoroughbred, though, and I wish I didn't love
her."

Mrs. Osgood listened quietly until the door had shut and the sound of
his steps had died away. "So he expected me to act like a school-girl,"
she said, half aloud. "Some women are fools, I suppose. I am glad he did
not bluster any more. I hate a man who loses his temper. So, Mr. Duncan,
you want to leave me. You have my permission; but you will soon be back,
and then perhaps you will hear me tell you that I--no you won't, for I
want to keep your handsome, curly head all for myself."




CHAPTER III.

TWO WOMEN.


We have all seen a manly young fellow go up to college. Full of life and
vigor, he sees the world before him; but the thought of all its battles
rouses no fear in his young heart, and, though his pranks are boyish and
his manners rough, he stumbles good humoredly and persistently on into
success. His upper classmen patronizingly smile upon him, while his
natural enemy, the Soph, taunts and teases him, but is sometimes brought
down and punished by his strong, young arms. Youthful, growing Chicago
reminds one of this college boy. She has left the school of preparation
and has taken her place among the great cities of the earth, where, full
of energy and life, she is fighting her way to the front. Her mature
colleagues of the Old World smile patronizingly at her efforts, but
doubt her powers; while the cities of the East, seeing in her a young
rival, taunt and ridicule her with jealous anger. She is young; but
strong and active; and if she is sometimes carried away by the very
energy of her youth, she is never daunted, and the older cities of the
East have already felt the vigor of her sinewy grasp. Chicago, with her
broad avenues and stupendous buildings, her spacious parks and stately
homes, her far-reaching railways and towering chimneys, her bustling
marts and busy, surging crowds of active men and women, is the archetype
of American energy,--the creation of yesterday and the marvel of to-day.
But the mortar is scarcely dry and the stones are still undimmed by
time. She is as the mason, the carpenter, and the builder have left
her--crude and fresh, without the dignified stains of age, without the
majestic polish which time alone can give. Her social structure, like
her brick and mortar buildings, is solidly laid and firmly built, but
new. Her people built Chicago and she is the best memorial of their
energy. They are still young and vigorous; in them the ardor of the
pioneer is scarcely dead; the lethargy of long-held wealth has yet to
come.

In the library of an imposing, but new, grey stone mansion on Chicago's
Lake Shore Drive two women were dawdling together over Petrarch's
"Canzoniere" in the original. A well-thumbed dictionary was in the lap
of one, and by the other's side lay Volume IV. of Symond's "Renaissance
in Italy." It was cold January, and the broad, low window showed the
angry lake dashing against the great sea wall and splashing the
sparkling spray far over the roadway. The moaning north wind furiously
rattled the long casements and sent occasional puffs of smoke and
cinders out from the brightly blazing hearth fire; but these outward
signs of winter were unable to affect the inviting coziness of the
apartment. Fortunately the decorator's work had stopped at the walls;
so, although artistically arranged, it was also a room to live in.
Though the chairs were carved to match the panels, they were
also--pardon the term--sittable; and though the bindings on the low
book-shelves blended well with the tapestries and rugs, the books
themselves were readable. The same judgment which had chosen the books
had selected bronzes and porcelain, tiles and tapestries, and the
tasteful arrangement of the art objects at once bespoke the dilettante.

The elder student of Italian lyrics, glancing up from the "Rime in vita
e morte" said interrogatively to her friend: "I wish I knew, Florence,
whether Madonna Laura were once a living woman or merely the divine
creation of the poet's soul."

"I am sure she must have been a fancy," the other replied. "She is too
ideal for flesh and blood, and besides, she was married. I don't think
it is natural for any man so sincerely to love another man's wife."

"You horrid girl! You forget that Petrarch was a poet."

"No, I don't, my dear Marion; but so were Shelley, Byron, de Musset, and
scores of others. The same broad collar and velvet jacket often cover
both an artistic temperament and a fleshly nature. Now I, for one, don't
believe in pardoning in genius what we condemn in mediocrity. If Laura
was an inspiration of Petrarch's soul, the poet has my admiration; if
she was merely another man's wife with whom he was enamored,--no matter
how delightfully he may have sung of her,--I lose respect for
Petrarch."

"You have no appreciation of the beautiful, Florence."

"I appreciate the beautiful, but I also respect virtue. There is enough
that is beautiful in this world but not enough that is good."

"O, you Philistine. How can you go on reading these exquisite lyrics and
not soar above Puritan casuistry in the enjoyment of beauty for its own
sake?"

"You misunderstand me, my dear. I never said that I did not appreciate
the beauties of this rhythm and the subtleties of this language. What I
mean is that I see no reason why a poet's errors should be pardoned
because his quatrains are above criticism. Now Petrarch, by his own
confession, was not exceptionally well-behaved, but whatever his morals
may have been they should not be judged by his lyrics. Nor, for that
matter, should his lyrics be judged by his behavior."

"You have lived in a New Hampshire village too long to view the world
through the broad lenses of cosmopolitanism."

"I have been away from a New Hampshire village long enough to look
through the sordid spectacles of worldliness, and I was glad enough to
return to my Puritan blue glasses."

"Stop talking such nonsense, Florence. I don't believe a word of it.
Here you are not quite twenty-four years old. You have had the same
education I had; we went to the same school, studied the same books,
lived in the same room, traveled about Europe together for nearly a
year, met the same people, have almost the same tastes, and have spent a
winter in Washington together, to say nothing of our countless letters
to each other in the interim. The only real difference between us is
that you were born in Fairville and I in Chicago, that I am married and
you are not, and that I am fourteen months your senior; yet with all
this affinity of tastes and education, you deliver a bit of
straight-laced Calvinism which makes me shudder and smell sulphur and
roasting flesh."

"I deny the implied accusation, although, if finding fault with the
recklessness of life of the present day constitutes being a Puritan, I
fear I shall be compelled to plead guilty. They say one's face is an
index of one's character, so I suppose mine is as long as the one
hundred and nineteenth Psalm, and as narrow as it is long."

"No, Florence, you are a dissembler, for your sparkling blue eyes,
bright cheeks, and soft brown hair are more Parisienne than Puritan, to
say nothing of those white teeth and that sweet little mouth. No, my
dear, there is nothing narrow about your face; in fact, I think it is
almost round enough for a Breton peasant."

"You cruel woman! I shall never forgive you for such an insulting
remark. You could say nothing worse except to call me buxom. I know I am
not classic, or antique Etruscan, or Ptolemaic, but I don't think you
need tell me to my face that I am _paysanne_."

"Don't lose your temper, dear. If I told the truth, I should say that
your beauty is of that charming eclectic type which only America can
produce. Intelligence and fidelity shine in your deep blue eyes, and any
woman would give ten years of her life for your coloring, to say nothing
of your superbly tall figure."

"I feel a trifle better, but I can't quite forgive you for the round
face."

"If Miss Florence Moreland is still provoked, she may have revenge by
telling me exactly what she thinks of my personal appearance and
character as interpreted by my features."

"Mrs. Roswell Sanderson is most formal, but I assure her that if I
speak, it will be to tell the truth."

"Come, Florence, I am really in earnest, and I promise not to be angry.
I should so like to know exactly what you think of me."

"I think you are the dearest friend I ever had, and I don't intend to
lose you by criticism."

"Nonsense, Florence, I promise not to be angry, and I feel that it will
actually do me good."

"Well, if you will hear things quite as disagreeable as 'the round
face,' here goes. I shall begin with your eyes. I believe novelists call
them the lanterns of the soul. You have superb, dreamy, black eyes; eyes
to fill a woman with envy or a man with love,--but they are both
absent-minded and ambitious; they show a restless longing after
unattained hopes. In other words, they are dissatisfied and cold, but
from an artistic standpoint that only enhances their attractiveness."

"You horrid creature! But I promised to be quiet, so go on."

"So much for the eyes; now the nose. It is exquisitely moulded and
classic. I shall dismiss the nose as perfect."

"O, thank you so much."

"Now the mouth. It has a cupid's bow and it droops at the corners. I
like your mouth, but I think it also looks dissatisfied. An artist would
rave over it, but when his eyes fell on that transparently white
complexion, and that glossy hair so artistically knotted at the back, I
am sure he would think you were a creation of Phidias lost from the
Elgin rooms of the British Museum. If you did call me eclectic, I must
admit that your type is pure, unalloyed Greek; but I won't let you off
altogether, for I consider your figure a trifle too stubby. Does that
pay you up for 'the round face'?"

"I promised to keep my temper, so I will spare you; besides, I must
confess that I did not come off so badly after all. 'The creation of
Phidias' was quite flattering; but what makes you think I look
dissatisfied?"

"I am sure you should not look so, for of all women in the world you
have the least to make you discontented."

"O, Florence, don't talk that way. You, who have been my best friend and
my only confidante, ought to know that even the brightest surroundings
have their shadows." Then Marion looked out over the angry, grey waters,
and Florence saw in her deep, black eyes just the dissatisfied, longing
look she had described.

"I think," said Florence, "that what you call shadows on your bright
surroundings are but tarnish which neglect has left there. A little
extra care will make all bright."

"I want sympathy, not sermons, Florence. I was brought up on texts and
tracts, and the Westminster catechism was my daily nourishment."

"Why, Marion, dear, I don't want to preach; I want to help you; but it
is hard for me to understand why you should not be perfectly happy. Your
husband adores you; he is rich and denies you nothing; you are a leader
in society, young, handsome and admired. What more do you want?"

"I don't know, I really don't. If some fairy queen were to appear in a
blaze of light and spangles out of that coal-scuttle and promise to
fulfill any wish, I should be at a loss to tell her what I really want,
but I am not happy. To myself I find fault with everything and
everybody. Some people bore me, some people upset my nerves; at times I
feel utterly lifeless, and at times I get into such a state of mind that
I almost scream, and all over nothing at all. When I go out and meet the
same old set over and over again,--and such a narrow, prosaic set at
that,--it seems as though I should fairly go mad. What I want is a
change. I am perfectly contented away from this depressing place. When I
was in Washington last spring, I felt almost like another woman; in fact
I don't believe it is anything but the provincialism of Chicago which is
putting me in such states of mind."

"Don't be foolish, Marion. As though such a cause could make you
discontented. If it does, then you don't appreciate your native city. I
like Chicago and I would rather visit here than in any place I know."

"Perhaps it is because your old friend, Harold Wainwright, lives here,"
said Marion insinuatingly. Just a tinge of color rose in her friend's
cheeks, but she did not reply, so Marion continued: "You don't have to
live here nine months in the year, and you don't know all the
intricacies and peculiarities of our society."

"Perhaps I don't, but to me the peculiarities are all in Chicago's
favor. I love the go-ahead spirit, and I love the lack of affectation
among the people one meets."

"The go-ahead spirit you love," Marion replied, "is but an insatiable
craving for the 'mighty dollar', and the lack of affectation resolves
itself into a lack of _savoir faire_."

"Why, Marion, how can you say such things. You have friends here with as
much knowledge of the world as any one."

"Yes, but how many? Perhaps fifty, or be liberal and say a hundred, and
they were all brought up away from Chicago, or, like myself, have lived
away from here a good many years of their lives. If they remain here
long enough they will stagnate like the natives."

"You unpatriotic rebel. I have almost a mind to denounce you to the
people you are slandering."

"I am not slandering them. I am only speaking my convictions. You think
I am captious, but I merely understand the subject, and I ought to, for
heaven knows I have had a long enough experience. One has the choice
here between parvenu vulgarity and Puritanic narrow mindedness. The one
makes us the butt of the comic papers and the other is simply
unbearable. I was brought up in the latter, and of course all ancient
families,--that is to say, those dating from before the fire,--come
under that eminently respectable classification, but I actually believe
one would find the pork-packers more distracting."

"What do you call Puritanic narrow-mindedness, Marion?"

"I call it that carping sanctimoniousness which makes certain people
throw up their hands in horror at the slightest appearance of advanced
and civilized ideas. It is scarcely more than five years since a woman
who wore decollete evening gowns was one of the chosen of Beelzebub, a
warm meal on Sunday night was a sacrilege, and wine at dinner the
creation of the Devil himself; but the people who hold such ideas will
talk scandal by the hour while making red flannel shirts for heathen
babies. I don't believe you know how a few of us have struggled to
liberalize this city and raise its society a little above that of a
country village."

"You are too bitter, Marion."

"No, I am not. You should have witnessed the tussle I had with mama,
before I was married, in order to get livery on our coachman, and to
abolish the anachronism of a one-o'clock dinner."

"It seems to me, Marion, that your criticisms apply to the Chicago of
the past and not to the Chicago of to-day. I am sure I never endured a
noon dinner, and as for the turn-outs one meets, many of them are quite
as well appointed as one could desire."

"I grant you that, but then it is the same limited few that have wrought
all these changes, and, improved as the city is, we have had to overcome
almost insurmountable prejudices. I grant you that Chicago has passed
the chrysalis age. It is no longer a village but it is far from being a
metropolis."

"You have everything here which makes a city: opera, theatres, parks,
drives, shops, art galleries, libraries, restaurants, and even races.
What more do you desire?"

"People, Florence; people. We want people with the instinctive sense of
the fitness of things, people with refined tastes and cultivated minds,
people whose souls are not bound up either in dollars or in psalms."

"Why, Marion! I can name you, off-hand, twenty as advanced and
cultivated people as I ever met."

"Of course you can, and perhaps fifty more, but there you will have to
stop. Three or four score of people do not make society."

"If you talk that way I shall believe you are more bigoted than the
sanctified families you have just described. I really believe you go
about conjuring up imaginable faults in your friends merely to carry out
your ideas."

"Don't be nasty, Florence."

"No, my dear, I love you too much for that; but it is really dreadful
for you to get into such states of mind. I think I understand what you
feel; you have led a nomadic existence, and you were educated in a
different atmosphere. An acquaintance with three languages, a season in
London, a winter in Washington, and a strong love of variety all combine
to make you discontented with the life here. You want a kaleidoscopic
existence, an ever shifting scene, and because you are here, a thousand
miles from the nearest city worthy of the name, it is quite natural that
you should tire of meeting the same people day after day. You think of
London, New York, and Washington, where society is continually shifting,
where new people come and go, where every one does not know or care
about his neighbor's business; but, Marion, granting all this, are you
not a little too bitter?"

"Perhaps; but just think of the lack of _savoir faire_ that one finds
here; the striving to do a thing correctly and missing it just
sufficiently to ruin the effect."

"That is a criticism which might be applied to American society in
general. It is only a poor imitation of the English model. For my part,
I almost wish we could go back to pumpkin-pie and Johnny-cake. I wish
we could go 'buggy riding with our beaux' and 'spark in the back
parlor.' It was all more original, and, what is more to the point, more
American."

"You fairly make me shudder, Florence. Where did you get such
Jeffersonian ideas?"

"In my New Hampshire home, perhaps; but despite my patriotism, I
recognize that the buggy and the back parlor have gone never to return.
I don't regret it, either, for I am just as fond of refinement as you
are; but what I do object to is the introduction of extraneous ideas
which are contrary to the spirit of Americanism. I love Chicago because
it is fairly American, and represents more truly than the older cities
the Yankee spirit which made us a free people. You may have vulgar
parvenus here, but where are they not to be found? This may be the only
large city where New England Puritanism affects society, but it is, at
least, American, and better than European immorality. There may be only
a few people here who are initiated into the esoterics of manners and
manias, but how many good husbands, loving wives, and happy children
are there among your rich! you may dine at seven o'clock and go to
dances at ten; some of you may talk with a twang and pronounce _u_ like
double _o_; but how many snobs and sycophants, how many unemployed and
dissipated men, how many intriguers and gamblers have you in Chicago
society? For my part I love refinement and _les petits soins_ as much as
you do, Marion; but if we can't have the good of European life without
the bad, if we can't cultivate manners without vices, better far go back
to sewing bees and church sociables, and keep our morals pure; better
have baked beans and blue laws than truffled capon and depravity. There,
I feel quite exhausted, but I have had my say."

"Really, Florence, you almost take my breath away. I have not heard such
a screeching of the American eagle since I can remember. It ought to
make me very much ashamed, I suppose, but somehow the flapping of the
bird of freedom's wings never did inspire me."

"I positively refuse to quarrel any more, but I do wish you could feel
different; you would be so much happier," Florence replied.

"O, it is of no use. I am discontented by nature, I suppose. My ideals
are too high, my realities too low. Success among people of rank,
reputation, and intellect, is what I desire; a position among merchants,
manufacturers, and shop-keepers is what I have. For intellectual variety
I read a few papers before the Renaissance Club, and meet such
occasional notables as stop over here long enough to view the
stock-yards. I am the wife of a Chicago banker with all the prerogatives
of that position, but nothing more, and with no prospect of being
anything more."

"Nothing short of a coronet and a Court appointment would satisfy you, I
fear. As for merchants and shop-keepers, all American society is
composed mainly of them or their spendthrift children. But I am firm in
my intention not to argue any more, so let us go back to Madonna Laura.
If you want to feel better satisfied with Chicago, think about the
sickening spectacle of Roman society at the time of Petrarch, and the
futile efforts of his friend, Rienzi, to regenerate it."

"We sha'n't have time either for reading or discussion before dinner.
There is Roswell's key in the door, and he was never known to leave the
office before six o'clock. What gown are you going to wear? Something
charming, as usual; but don't forget that the drapery in the Auditorium
is old gold plush."

"Why, Marion, I had quite forgotten we were going to the Opera to-night.
Tamagno in 'Otello': that will be a treat."




CHAPTER IV.

IN AN OPERA BOX.


A long and motley line of carriages was slowly arriving at the
Auditorium entrance. A surging, gaping crowd was jostling the few
policemen on duty and trying to catch a glimpse of the brilliant dresses
of the women hurrying into the lobby. Long, furry wraps and covered
heads, perhaps a gleam of hidden diamonds, were all they saw; but it was
a passing glance into a forbidden, dazzling world. Footmen scurried,
doors were slammed, horses stamped, and husky-voiced policemen called
out orders to the coachmen. A long awning covered the carpeted walk, and
electric lamps shed a brilliant light upon the muffled comers and the
eager faces of the waiting crowd. It was not a wan, hungry crowd of
starving beggars, such as often surrounds a foreign theater; it was not
a silent, wondering crowd; but American-like, it was cheerful and
humorous, envious, perhaps, but merry in its envy. It laughed and gibed
at every novelty, and its jokes were shared alike by the smart English
coachmen and the driver of the antiquated family "carry-all." It was
impudent, too, but it was the impudence of the great Republic,--the bold
assertion of freedom and prosperity.

In the crowded lobby long lines of people were depositing wraps at the
cloak-room windows, some were standing in little groups, and hundreds of
others were passing up the grand marble staircase into the hall above;
Libretto sellers' cries and the scurrying tread of many feet upon the
hard mosaic mingled with the distant strains of music, and scores of
glittering lights shone upon the marble walls, and the countless,
brilliant dresses of the moving throng. On into the great hall the
people went. Five thousand seats were being filled, and, tier above
tier, they rose like a section of a Roman theatre. Two rows of boxes
lined the sides. Delicate wall tints and carefully toned lights blended
softly with pretty faces and many colored gowns. The colors were an
artist's work and masterly was it done. Up from the stage rose a mass
of faces. An unbroken multitude it was, grand and impressive. Down at
the front a little man was frantically leading an army of skilled
musicians, whose rhythmical efforts filled the noble audience-room with
the overture of Verdi's masterpiece, and as the last note rolled far
away, up into the balcony loft, and was lost amid the subdued
whisperings and rustling programmes, the lights were dimmed, the stately
curtain slowly rose, and ten thousand hands applauded a welcome to the
great singer from distant Italy. Thousands of music lovers wonderingly
listened to the amazing power and range of Tamagno's voice, hundreds
stood at the back of the amphitheatre, and even the little swinging
gallery away up in the eaves was crowded with humble enthusiasts. But
there were a conspicuous few whose whisperings and laughter mingled with
the artist's notes; a few whose bids were highest at the auction sale of
boxes, and whose tardy, noisy coming accentuated their social prominence
and exasperated every lover of good music and good manners.

Among these was Mrs. Roswell Sanderson, who, with her husband, Florence
Moreland, and Mr. Walter Sedger, had just entered a box, in the upper,
left-hand tier.

"What a superb audience-room," said Florence Moreland as she put aside
her fur-lined cloak and took her opera glass out of its case. "How
beautifully it lights up. I don't think I ever saw a finer sight."

"Do you think so, Florence?" replied Marion Sanderson. "To me it is just
like everything else Chicago produces, stupendous and gaudy. They have
tried to make an opera house, a concert hall and a convention room, and,
consequently, have produced a building which is neither fish, flesh, nor
fowl."

"What do you mean?" asked Florence.

"I mean that as an opera house it is a woful failure. They have shoved
two tiers of boxes off at the sides and have given the entire house up
to seats; they have put in a hideous organ where the proscenium boxes
ought to be, and have invented all manner of machines for lowering the
roof and shutting off the galleries; and as for those miserable little
columns holding up that balcony, they are simply ridiculous."

"Marion very seldom admires home productions," Roswell Sanderson
interposed.

"That is just the trouble," added Florence. "For my part I admire the
progressive spirit which prompted the architect to depart from
conventional ideas. If there are no boxes at the back, every one can see
and hear, and I think that mass of people rising gently from the stage
one of the most superb sights one could wish to see. The effects of the
Paris and Vienna opera houses are not to be compared to it."

"Don't be so disagreeably contradictory to all I say," retorted Marion.

"I sha'n't for the present, dear, because I wish to hear some of that
glorious music. You must not take what I say seriously."

Then they were silent, for, unconsciously, they were brought under the
spell of the great tenor's art.

"What a divine voice that man has," said Florence, as the curtain slowly
fell after the first act. "I fairly held my breath during that high _C_.
Mr. Sedger, please applaud, and help bring him out. There he comes!
Bravo, bravo, Tamagno!"

"I did the best I could, Miss Moreland," Walter Sedger said, after the
applause of two recalls had died away. "But do you really enjoy this
music so much? For my part I prefer opera-bouffe."

"I admire your frankness, Mr. Sedger," she replied. "There are so many
people who adore Wagner because he is the fashion, and sneer at Verdi
and the Italian school, when, if the truth were known, they have not the
slightest conception of the good qualities of either. For my part I like
any music from a hurdy-gurdy up, though an extended term of suffering
under a German professor has finally produced a taste for such music as
Verdi has given us in 'Otello', which seems to me quite as remarkable as
some of Wagner's masterpieces."

"Well, I am glad you enjoy it, Miss Moreland, but I fear my education
did not extend beyond the 'Mikado' and 'Ermine'; so when it comes to
grand opera I must confess my pleasure is confined to the _entre acte_.
I love to see the people, and if it were not for being rude I think I
should be tempted to run down to the club while the curtain is up."

"You have my permission, Mr. Sedger, but tell me who is that
good-looking man with Mr. Wainwright, coming down this way?"

"He is a New Yorker; Duncan Grahame is his name. I met him at the club
this afternoon."

"What is he doing here? One always seems to ask what a stranger is doing
in Chicago: I don't know why, I am sure."

"He is out here on business in connection with an elevator trust. He
seems to be a capital fellow, and, as he is a member of the Staten Club,
I suppose he needs no further patent of respectability. But here he
comes, so you can judge of him for yourself."

The two men of whom they were speaking entered the box. Harold
Wainwright spoke to the ladies and introduced his friend. Mrs. Sanderson
offered Duncan a seat beside her and said: "I have heard of you quite
frequently, Mr. Grahame, from a friend in New York, Miss Sibyl Wright,
and I think you should be grateful for having such an enthusiastic
admirer."

"Doubly so considering that she is a woman and it was to you she spoke.
I also have heard of you from scores of people in the East, and I made
Wainwright introduce me at the first opportunity. I arrived only this
morning, and I assure you I am quite without a guiding hand."

"You make me smile and frown by turns," she replied. "I was tempted to
feel flattered at the first part of your speech, but if it is a question
of any shade in the desert, I shall not feel strongly inclined to offer
you my protection in the Chicago wilderness."

"I think it would be advisable to interpret my speech as a compliment,
as I seldom make them."

"Really, Mr. Grahame, I am tempted to call you rude."

"It is not rudeness but frankness, I assure you, and I spoke the truth.
I have really been most anxious to meet you, and now that my desire has
been gratified I trust you will not be so cruel as to let the frown
remain. There goes the curtain. I am going to beg permission to return
after the next act."

"You deserve punishment for your rudeness, so I refuse to grant it. As a
penance for your offense I shall expect you to remain where you are
during this entire act and devote your energies to amusing me."

"I suppose I must submit, but please talk to me, as I am not bold and
feel sure that your friend is a musical fiend who is quite prepared to
cast furious glances at me should I be audacious enough to speak above a
whisper."

"I see you are an analyst of character."

"Rather more of a synthesist, I imagine. I collect what both enemies and
friends say of an individual and then build his character from those
materials."

"How horrible! I trust you will never try your method on me."

"I have done so already."

"You wretch! What do you mean?"

"I mean that I have heard considerable about you in New York, and that I
dined with six men at the City Club this evening. You were the one
person in Chicago I was most desirous of meeting, so I managed to
collect some most useful materials from which I have built my estimate
of your character."

"I must call that the boldest piece of assurance I ever heard of."

"Why any more so than for me to judge you by my own impressions? My
method is more judicial. As in a court of law, I hear both sides of a
case, and do not permit myself to be biased by personal charms."

"You are a clever pleader. I feel tempted to throw myself on the mercy
of the court and receive its verdict."

"Before the verdict can be given the court must be cleared of reporters;
as that seems impracticable, sentence must be deferred."

"Is it then so horrible? If so, I shall feel tempted to 'jump bail'."

"I think you have nothing to fear; but how did you acquire such a
knowledge of the law?"

"At one time I had a passion for reading accounts of trials, and I even
went with a party to see the Anarchists when they were on trial."

"What a morbid curiosity!"

"Another impertinence."

"If it is so considered, I humbly ask pardon, and meanwhile I move that
the court take a recess which shall be employed in instructing me in the
intricacies of Chicago society."

"I see you want more material with which to construct characters; if so,
we had far better listen to the opera."

"O, bother the opera! It is vulgar to listen to an opera; it shows a
lack of conversational powers. Don't you think so?"

"One can easily see that you came from New York, and, like all New York
men, I suppose you expect to be pampered."

"Of course I expect it, so please tell me about those people in the
opposite boxes. You need not fear to speak the truth, as I am an entire
stranger."

"If I do, as a friend I shall expect you to let my opinions go no
further."

"_Cela va sans dire._"

"You must first understand, then, that every man here has an employment.
We have absolutely no 'unemployed rich'."

"Idleness must be at a premium."

"On the contrary it is tabooed. However, though we are all in trade we
have distinctions as intricate as the most ancient aristocracy."

"How so?"

"In the peculiar meshes from which society is woven. For example: a
wholesale dry-goods merchant is an aristocrat, a retailer a plebeian; a
hotel keeper may be a lord, a restaurant keeper a commoner; a car
builder is a prince, a carriage builder a burgher; a brewer may be a
count, a beer seller a churl; and so on, although even if a member of a
certain trade is in society, his _confreres_ may be without the pale."

"Much the same as in New York, only there hotels and dry goods are
commoners, while tobacco and skins are lords."

"Yes, but at least society is older there. The skins have been buried
for a generation or two."

"In some cases, yes, but in others they are still uncured. I am a
working man myself, and I must defend my class."

"But surely you have respect for established institutions."

"Yes, but not for dead ancestors. Suppose I search through the dusty
archives of the Herald's College for a drop of Norman blood; I find that
it was spilt on Saxon land by some hireling freebooter, or landgrabber,
who followed at the heels of a conscienceless adventurer."

"You are republican enough to please the taste of my friend, Miss
Moreland."

"I fear you misunderstand me. I am not patriotic, or republican, or
anything else, for that matter."

"Except the incarnation of contrariety."

"I hate polemics, so I will cry _touche_ as one does in fencing after a
thrust, and end the contest."

"You mean you would rather thrust than parry. You men are all alike. You
told the truth when you expressed a fondness for being pampered, and, as
it is the duty of our sex to be compliant, I await your pleasure."

"If I am to be so indulged, I confess to feeling a craving to hear the
promised lecture about those people across the way."

"I would willingly comply but that falling curtain says it must again be
deferred. On second thought, perhaps it would be better to give you an
object lesson, so if you will come and see me to-morrow about five, I
will take you to a tea where you may meet them all and judge for
yourself."

"I see you mean to prevent my favorite method of character study. I fear
you will succeed, as the enticing preventive you suggest cannot possibly
fail to be effectual. I willingly submit to your cure and will come to
you at the appointed hour."

The fall of the act drop was followed by a confused fluttering of
dresses and hum of voices; people stretched and rose, talked, or
wandered toward the foyer, while hundreds of glasses were leveled at the
boxes, and every one of mark or notoriety was scrutinized by hundreds of
eyes and criticised by hundreds of tongues. Society was there paraded in
two rows of little pens, labeled and ticketed at so many millions per
head, to be gazed upon by the curious and envious of that great throng.
Society was the operatic side-show, and society paid dearly for the
privilege of being seen.

"Do you like to be gazed at by a crowd, Mr. Grahame?" said Florence,
after a momentary silence.

"Yes, I think I do," he replied. "It makes one feel so superior to be up
above, looking down on the 'madding crowd'."

"Do you think so? I always feel like a caged animal at a menagerie,
where each one who pays the admission fee can gratify the curiosity he
has about me, and poke me with his umbrella if he does not like my
looks."

"How absurd; but I understand you are democratic in your feelings and
object to class distinctions."

"Not in the least; on the contrary I believe in them. Nature herself has
decreed that no two creatures can be equal. What I object to are
inflated distinctions which rest on no foundation, and collapse
completely when pricked by sound opinion."

"Miss Moreland believes in an aristocracy of merit," interposed Harold
Wainwright.

"Yes," replied Florence, "but where is it to be found?"

"Not in a republic," retorted Duncan. "A democracy is a breeding ground
of plutocrats."

"Perhaps, when its Government discourages every intellectual pursuit,"
replied Wainwright. He felt strongly the ungratefulness of republics, as
his father had been a Federal judge on a miserly salary, with no pension
after years of faithful service.

"I quite agree with you, Harold," replied Florence, "and I only wish I
were a man."

"Why?" interposed Mrs. Sanderson, who had just finished interchanging
polite platitudes with Walter Sedger.

"So that I might express my views about the evils of our political
system."

"And be called by that expressive word which is not in the dictionary,
'a crank'," said Duncan ironically. "That is the reward of a reformer."

"John Bright and Wendell Phillips were both 'cranks' in their day," was
the reply, "but I would not object to their reputation. By the way, here
comes a 'crank' whom I almost love," she added, as a stout, kindly
faced, elderly man, whose features wore the sweet expression of earnest
and well guided intelligence, approached the box.

"Who is he?" asked Duncan, following her eyes.

"Dr. Maccanfrae, physician and philanthropist, missionary and moralist,
and the dearest man in the world, besides," she replied. "He does more
good in a day than twenty Poor Boards do in a week, and has more genuine
Christian charity in his soul than a score of average parsons, although
he is an evolutionist and a pantheist combined."

"A most flattering description," said Duncan. "I hope he deserves such
adulation."

"He certainly merits it all," added Wainwright.

Dr. Maccanfrae entered the box and Walter Sedger improved the
opportunity to slip away and visit some friends. The Doctor spoke to
Mrs. Sanderson, then moved toward the corner occupied by Florence
Moreland, while Duncan dropped quietly into the seat left vacant by Mr.
Sedger.

"What can bring so industrious a man as Dr. Maccanfrae to the opera?"
said Florence as the Doctor took the seat beside her.

"The opera itself, Miss Florence. I am devoted to music and never lose
an opportunity of hearing it well rendered. Isn't Tamagno doing grandly
to-night?"

Her reply was interrupted by the appearance of a tall, plainly dressed
woman, who, pencil and paper in hand, entered the box door. Her face was
refined, though careworn, and bore the mark of better days. She
hesitated for a moment, as though realizing fully her intrusive calling,
then advanced toward Duncan. "May I ask you, sir, to give the names of
your party for the _Morning Stentor_?" she finally said.

"What does she mean?" said Duncan, turning to Mrs. Sanderson for an
explanation.

"It is one of the peculiarities of Chicago life," she replied. "It is
for to-morrow's society column."

"And do you give them the information?" he asked.

"O, yes, it is better to have it right, as they publish it anyway, right
or wrong," she replied, and then she told the reporter the names.

"Might I trouble you to describe your dress?" was the next question
asked. "I am sorry to be so intrusive, but it is the city editor's
orders, and we have to do the best we can."

"You are a woman, and understand such matters, so I think you had better
do that yourself," Mrs. Sanderson replied.

The reporter thanked her and withdrew. When she had gone Duncan said
wonderingly: "We have society reporters in New York, but they never go
quite so far as to ask one to describe oneself. Who reads such
particulars anyway?"

"Ask Dr. Maccanfrae, he is wiser than I," she replied.

"Dr. Maccanfrae, who should you say read the society columns of the
newspapers?" he asked.

"People who expect to find their names in print, and people who think
their names ought to be in print, to say nothing of those who read
society columns, as they do society scandals, in order to get a
reflection of the tinsel and tarnish of an unknown world."

"That must include a great portion of newspaper readers," replied
Duncan.

"Precisely; that is why society scandals and fashions occupy so large a
portion of our papers," the Doctor replied. "But there comes the
conductor, so I must get back to my place."

"Won't you remain here, Doctor?" said Mrs. Sanderson.

"No, I thank you. I only came in to pay my respects, and, as I have a
musical friend with me, I must get back to him."

The Doctor hurried away and the little man away down in front lifted his
baton. Ninety musicians watched the beat of the first bar, and, as the
baton fell, sixty bows moved in unison, and trumpets, horns, trombones,
and reeds, added their strains, while the act drop slowly rose
disclosing the great stage, gorgeously set as Otello's audience-chamber.

"I must tell you an amusing tale about 'Otello,'" whispered Mrs.
Sanderson to Duncan Grahame. "I was in Rome when the opera was brought
out there, and went with the American minister and his wife. Revere was
their name and they came from Tallahassee. He had been a congressman,
but she had never been away from home until she went as the wife of our
representative in Austria, so you can imagine her ignorance of the
world. She watched the opera quietly until she noticed that the black
Otello bore some relation to the white Desdemona. That made her hem and
fidget, but when Otello embraced his wife, she put up her fan in
disgust, and said indignantly to me: 'How outrageous! I assure you such
conduct would not be tolerated in Tallahassee.'"

Grahame laughed, and then they listened to the grand music of Verdi for
a while, but it was not the opera which inspired their interest, for the
subtle spell of similarity seemed to arouse the sympathy of kindred
taste. Bright phrases and pleasing words flashed between them, and
quickly another act passed. Again the people rose and talked, again
visitors came to the box and uttered conventional insipidities. Finally
Roswell Sanderson himself returned. He had passed the evening in the
manager's office with some friends, but his wife did not even express a
curiosity to know it. The curtain rose on the last act. "Come," said
Wainwright to Duncan, "we must go back to our seats. Good-night, Mrs.
Sanderson." "Good-night, Mr. Grahame." "_A demain_," said Duncan, and he
was off. Another act of the opera was rendered, then the great house was
slowly emptied, and hundreds of carriages bore their occupants away. The
lights went out, the weary artists hurried home, the Auditorium was left
cold, silent and deserted.




CHAPTER V.

A CHALLENGE.


Marion Sanderson's surroundings kept her in a continual state of
irritation. Her fancy created an ideal life with harmonious environments
and sympathetic friends, but the reality was what she termed "an utterly
commonplace existence." From early childhood her parents and
acquaintances had jarred upon her, so that her fanciful mind had carried
on incessant warfare with her prosaic surroundings. Her father and
mother were respectable representatives of practical Calvinism, who,
endeavoring to make their child a pillar of the Church, had persistently
combated her natural tendencies. For days at a time, during her younger
years, the poor child would obediently follow the routine of prayer
prescribed for her until worn out by the drastic Scotch tenets; then
rebellious tears would flow, and she would permit some natural
sentiments to escape from her impulsive heart. Such outbursts most
frequently occurred on Sunday, and they invariably called from her
mother's lips the time-tried reproof: "I think, Marion, you forget the
day. Remember the Sabbath day and keep it holy." Resentful and disgusted
the child would expostulate, only to be frigidly denounced as one
possessed of an evil spirit; then she would rush to her room and remain
for hours sobbing and yearning for sympathy. "Fox's Book of Martyrs,"
"The Church at Home and Abroad," and "Baxter's Saints' Rest" were her
literary diet, but she managed to devour, surreptitiously, romance after
romance, and her greatest pleasure was to live over, in fancy, the lives
of those she had read about. Thus for fifteen years the restless child
tugged unsuccessfully at the parental tethers till relief came from an
unexpected quarter.

Marion's mother, despairing of her child's spiritual welfare, decided
curiously enough, to send her abroad to the care of her sister-in-law,
the wife of the United States minister to France. This aunt, being a
woman of broad sympathies and experience, questioned the girl about her
education, and, finding that it had been confined to the three R's and
the Westminster catechism, decided to send her to school. So Marion was
forthwith ensconced in a select _pension_ patronized by the Faubourg St.
Germain nobility. Here a new life was opened to Marion, and, freed from
her childhood's restraints, she eagerly sought companionship with these
girls of a different world. She learned a new language and new
sentiments, and though novels were forbidden in the school, the pages of
Balzac, Merimee, Sand and Gautier, surreptitiously read, fed her fancy
with new impressions and created new aspirations. Florence Moreland was
the only other American in the school, and to her Marion was attracted
by the very oppositeness of her nature. The frank practicality and keen
perception of Florence fascinated her, and although the two girls
disagreed on most subjects, a warm affection always kept their hearts
united.

Marion left the _pension_ at the age of seventeen. By that curious
process of expatriation which few but Americans can successfully
undergo, her childhood's sentiments had been removed, and European ideas
had been engrafted in their place. Her aunt, who during Marion's
_pension_ days had vibrated between Paris and the Riviera, now took her
for a few months of travel. Florence was invited to accompany them, and
after making the conventional summer-garden tour of the Continent, they
went to Nice for the winter. There the two girls studied Italian and
mixed in the quasi Anglo-European society of the place--certainly not
the best for a girl first to enter.

The transfer of Marion's uncle to the English mission brought them to
London, and they were just enjoying the excitement of a first season
when Marion's parents ordered her home. A child when she left Chicago,
she was now a woman. Her home, which had been uncongenial before, was
now intolerable. Her life became a continual struggle against the
prejudices of her parents. She longed to pull down the sombre
drawing-room curtains and pitch the stiff-backed, haircloth chairs out
of the window; but her father, though a millionaire, would brook no
change. Still she struggled on, demanding an alteration in the dinner
hour, wine at table and the discarding of the family carry-all. "Do you
want me to open the house to Satan?" her mother asked in horrified
tones. "I want you to be civilized beings and not anchorites," she
replied. Her mother's friends were practically limited to the
communicants of the Knox Presbyterian Church, but such a society only
served to exasperate her more. To her the men were stupid slaves of
business and the women narrow-minded prudes. There was a progressive set
whose companionship she desired, but in her mother's mind they were the
Devil's chosen, and were consequently forbidden the house. In
desperation Marion sought relief and it came in the shape of a husband.
Roswell Sanderson was vice-president of her father's bank, rich,
prominent, and,--what was more to her,--liberal-minded. He asked her to
be his wife, and, without analyzing her feelings further than the sense
of gratefulness which she felt, she accepted him. After a brief
engagement they were married and her new life began.

Marion's husband was a country boy who had been sent to an Eastern
college; and possessing American energy and perception in a marked
degree, he rapidly won a place in the first rank of Chicago business
men. He was a man of broad ideas and sympathies, but lacked the delicate
veneer of manners which distinguishes the cosmopolite from the
provincial. In Marion's eyes this fault soon became greatly magnified.
His flat pronunciation and Western inflection, his cordial, unstudied
manner and hearty laughter so mortified her that in the presence of
those who were capable of recognizing his shortcomings, her manner
became apologetic. His open-hearted frankness, which made him a friend
of high and low, so rasped her ideas of convention that all sense of
sympathy was destroyed, and her married life was no more congenial than
that at home had been. Roswell never criticised her actions, so she was
enabled to seek relief in society. She saw the gradual enlargement and
improvement of Chicago but she was able to pick flaws in the struggles
of society to break the shackles of provincialism, and she longed to
hasten the _metropolizing_ process. Unlike Florence Moreland she could
not admire the vigor and freshness of Western life, but permitted
herself to suffer from intense mortification at the faults which others
would have passed unnoticed. Marriage and society having failed to
supply the happiness she desired, she turned to books. Her selections of
reading, however, were destined to intensify her restlessness, for in
the pages of Daudet, Bourget and de Maupassant she found the anomalies
of human weakness painted in brilliant and exculpatory colors. The
clever portraitures of these subtle analysts created a spirit which
caused her to explain her eccentricities of feeling by comparison with
the emotions described in their yellow-covered records. She became a
disciple of the modern philosophy of introspection, which, unlike that
of the stoic and anchorite, is not intended to humble desire, but to
create a morbid craving for the unattainable. Recognizing that the
absorbing passion of her life was yet to come, she scrupulously analyzed
each impulse she felt and resolved it into infinitesimal atoms of
feeling, which again were subjectively compared with the minutest
details of her analytical romances. The consequence was that her
emotions were kept in a state of continual irritation, and ordinary
pleasures becoming less and less gratifying, a desire for new
excitements and experiences was created. It was in such a state of mind
that Florence Moreland had found her, and, since the latter's arrival in
Chicago she had striven unsuccessfully to dispel the spirit of
depression which had taken possession of her friend.

On the afternoon of the day following the performance of "Otello,"
Florence, cold and rosy from tobogganing, burst into the drawing room.
She expected to find Marion in one of her moods, and she was astonished
to find her dressed to go out and carelessly strumming on the piano.
Marion looked up, and, seeing Florence, burst into laughter at her
tousled locks and red cheeks. "You had better stand over the register
and get thawed out," Marion remarked cheerfully; then, thumping the
piano again, she continued: "How was the slide?"

"Capital! and hundreds of people there," was Florence's reply. Then,
wondering at Marion's sudden change of spirits, she added, "Are you
going to the McSeeney's tea?"

"Yes; I intend to take Mr. Grahame."

"I suppose I shall have to get there the best way I can."

"You can take the brougham. What do you think of him?"

"Who, the brougham?"

"No; Mr. Grahame, you silly."

"O, he is like many New Yorkers, one-third clothes and two-thirds
conceit. I asked him if he thought he should like Chicago, and, knowing
I was from the East, he confidently replied: 'It is not New York, you
know, but I suppose one can get used to anything in time.'"

"I don't care, I like him," Marion replied.

"Hush, here he comes," said Florence hurriedly.

A servant announced Mr. Grahame, and as Duncan entered, Marion said in a
somewhat surprised tone, "Are you always so prompt?"

"No; it is quite a mistake, I assure you," he replied. "I will not be so
vulgarly exact next time."

"It is a provincialism quite permissible in the West," said Marion.

"Indeed! But I have not yet said good afternoon," replied Duncan; "have
you recovered from the dissipation of last evening?"

"Quite."

"And you, Miss Moreland?"

"Look at her cheeks, Mr. Grahame," interjected Marion.

"I see it is needless to ask about your health, Miss Moreland, but I
trust I may say I admire your snow costume."

"You must have a fondness for brilliant colors," said Florence.

"Decidedly; shades and tints were made for funerals and frowns," he
replied.

"I don't like to interrupt," interposed Marion hurriedly, "but I fear it
is time for Mr. Grahame and me to be going."

"Are you not to accompany us, Miss Moreland?" said Duncan.

"Not in this costume, certainly," laughed Florence.

"Then I shall say _au revoir_."

"Where am I to be taken?" said Duncan, as he and Marion descended the
steps of the house.

"To meet my most bitter enemy, Mrs. McSeeney," she replied.

"I admire your courage," he said.

"O, there is no danger of bodily harm, as we are quite on speaking
terms; a sort of armed neutrality, you know."

"Am I to be used as an offensive or a defensive weapon?" Duncan asked.

"Neither; I shall use you as a flag of truce; but whatever happens don't
you dare to say she is good looking or brilliant."

"I promise," he answered, "but please tell me who she is and what she
is."

"You ought to know her; she is a New Yorker,--at least she was three
years ago--her husband is the president of an elevated railway company
and made her come here to live. She hates Chicago, and takes her revenge
by saying disagreeable things about it. For some reason she has singled
me out as the particular object of her antipathy and you can imagine
there is no love lost between us. But here we are at her door, so I
can't tell you any more."

They had reached an awning-covered doorway where numerous carriages were
arriving and depositing their occupants. They ascended the steps and
were ushered into a crowded room where a well dressed throng were
jostling about and trying to keep off one another's toes. Near the door
Mrs. McSeeney was undergoing the laborious experience of greeting her
friends, while about the room Mrs. Nobody could be heard cackling loudly
and Mrs. Somebody peeping meekly, while Mr. Smart was smirking and Mr.
Plain was awkwardly striving to interest ugly Miss Croesus. It was a
prattling, garrulous society. The world over it is the same,
differentiated by race and place, perhaps, but still society.

Duncan was taken about and introduced to scores of people whose names he
did not even hear. A smile here and a word there was all he had time
for, but he managed to meet all "the people one should know," and, being
a new man, caused a flutter of expectation among the women. "Who is he?"
"What is he?" "Where is he from?" were the questions asked by all, but
they scarcely received a satisfactory answer before Marion hurried
Duncan into an adjoining room where numerous pretty girls were
dispensing that universal anodyne of modern life, tea. What should we
moderns do without tea? It is the prop of society, and without this
precious Chinese plant we might still be cupping the sack, and beating
our wives between the draughts. In fact a noted moralist has said that
"tea has checked our boisterous revels, raised women to a new position,
refined manners, and softened the character of men." Perhaps! but let a
man with a full cup of tea, and the spoon balanced on the edge of the
saucer, try to rise from a low chair and shake hands; then ask him what
he thinks about the effect of tea on a man's character.

After responding scores of times to the question, "How do you like
Chicago?" with the reply, "I don't know," and after answering quite as
frequently and in the same manner the question, "How long do you expect
to remain here?" Duncan was finally rescued by Marion Sanderson and
taken away.

"You don't often have strangers here, do you?" Duncan gasped when they
were outside. "I seem as much of a curiosity as a white man on the
Congo."

"Not quite so bad as that," Marion laughed, "though I must confess a new
man is an attraction here, especially at a tea, where there are at least
two women to every one of the other sex."

"I suppose the natives are frightened away."

"No, you wretch, they are all in business."

"Lucky beggars."

Marion gave him a side glance intended to be annihilating, and silently
walked the few remaining steps. When they reached her door she stopped
and said, somewhat coldly: "Won't you come in, Mr. Grahame?"

"I certainly will, as I cannot leave with the mercury of your manners so
low."

"You surely do not fancy that you can make it rise."

"I do," he said confidently.

Marion looked at him scornfully, but it was an assumed scorn; as to
herself she admitted a fondness for assurance like Duncan's. Florence
Moreland would have called it presumption, but Marion felt that it
indicated a strong nature worthy of careful analysis. Her manner was
often the naivete of inexperience. She fancied that she knew the world,
but her knowledge was theoretically culled from her yellow-covered
romances. She frequently allowed men a freedom of speech which might be
misunderstood at times, and excused herself by the thought that such
carelessness became a woman of the world. She courted admiration
because she felt it to be her due, and in her search for experiences of
the world she often displayed an artlessness which was singularly liable
to be misinterpreted by the men with whom she came in contact.

Just inside the door on the right of the hall was a wee room decorated
in _Louis Quinze_ style, and into this they went. Delicate and cozy,
with a polished floor, a leopard's skin rug, soft tinted walls, white
and gold woodwork, a tiny open fire, a brocade screen, a chair or two
and a tete-a-tete seat,--it was, in fact, a delightful expression of
Marion's taste.

"Charming," said Duncan as he sat down opposite Marion on the
tete-a-tete and looked about him.

"I am glad something pleases you," she replied as she threw aside her
jacket. "Your assurance amazes me," she continued. "Last night you told
me you had been about collecting bits of gossip about me in order to
understand my character, and now you coolly inform me that you are
capable of influencing my feelings. I ought to detest you."

Duncan silently looked with his large, grey eyes into her face for a
moment and then said, "I wish you would."

"Why?" she questioned wonderingly.

"Because we might end by being friends."

"A repellent manner of attracting, certainly," she replied.

"Exactly! kindred natures always repel one another with a force equal to
their subsequent attraction."

"That sounds like a proposition in physics."

"In metaphysics, perhaps," he answered. "It means that if we first
quarrel we shall eventually become sympathetic friends."

"Polemical enemies, I should say," Marion replied sharply.

"Why?"

"Because I am not willing to admit I am of so changeable a nature," she
replied.

"A mediocre nature will never change; an uncommon one invariably does,"
he said confidently.

"Another slur."

"A compliment, I should say, as your opinion of me will change."

"On what do you base your presumption?" she said with assumed
indignation.

He was silent. She glanced about the room. It was nearly dark and the
fire was flickering on the hearth. Unconsciously she looked up as
though seeking an answer to her question. Again two grey eyes looked
softly through the twilight into her own. "Because I feel certain of
it," he said quietly and emphatically, as though in answer to her
questioning glance.

"Then you shall acknowledge yourself mistaken," she slowly replied.
"I'll give you a fair chance. Will you dine with us on Friday?"

"A day of ill luck, but I accept," he replied as he rose to go. "Shall
it be a truce in the interim?" he added, offering his hand.

"If you like," she replied.

"Good-by," he said, taking her hand. "It shall be a fair game and I will
play to win."

"But you will lose," she answered.

Her eyes followed him as he left the room. "An interesting nature to
study," she thought, "but I wish he would not look at me in that way."




CHAPTER VI.

SPANISH CASTLES.


Mrs. Sanderson had arranged designedly the dinner to which she had
invited Duncan. He had been much in her thoughts in the interim, and,
being anxious to see what method he would adopt to overcome her assumed
enmity, she looked forward to their next meeting with curiosity. She was
a strong impressionist, and when she had first heard him described by
her New York friend, Sibyl Wright, she had mentally resolved that he was
a person she would one day meet and like. She had also formed a picture
of him in her mind, and, curiously enough, the likeness had been exact.
She now felt that her impression had been a presentiment, and this
thought appealed to her peculiarly constituted nature. She wanted to
know Duncan better and analyze his character, so she arranged her table
to further this desire, placing him at her right, and, as Florence
Moreland did not like him, she was given the next seat; next to
Florence she put Harold Wainwright, feeling sure that they would both be
oblivious to their neighbors, while about the table she maliciously
scattered a trio of drawing-room musicians. There was Herr von
Steubenblaetter, a musical professor, Mdlle. de Longchamps, an amateur
soprano, and Mr. John Smith, who, after studying singing in Italy and
passing five years without an engagement, had now assumed the more
euphonious name of Signor Frivogini. Besides these there were several
inoffensive people who never said much, but who would consider it their
duty to applaud the musicians and keep them employed after dinner, so
that Marion and Duncan might talk unobserved.

Unfortunately Duncan's manner was not at all what she had expected. He
talked to her about the most conventional and trivial subjects in a most
conventional and trivial way, until about the second _entree_, when he
entered into a literary argument with Florence which lasted during the
entire dinner. Both Marion and Wainwright considered themselves very
much abused, and Marion in particular thought that somehow her
elaborate plans had failed and that Duncan was purposely neglecting her.
She endeavored to listen to a discourse on the relative merits of
canvas-back and red-head, delivered by an experienced diner on her left,
but she felt much relieved when she was able to make the signal for the
ladies to file out. When the men had finished their cigars and found
their way to the drawing-room she boldly conducted Herr von
Steubenblaetter to the piano, trusting, from her experience of the opera,
that Duncan would disregard the music and talk to her. Marion had
provided a formidable array of drawing-room musicians, but they failed
to serve the purpose for which they were invited. They played and sang
in continuous succession, but Duncan, instead of taking a seat beside
her and making the music a cloak for conversation, went to the other
side of the room and sat down near pretty, smirking Miss Ender. There he
chatted assiduously and made her giggle so loudly that Herr von
Steubenblaetter sent withering glances through his gold bowed spectacles
which made the poor girl blush and stop simpering for two entire
minutes.

Marion was furious with everything, but with Duncan most of all. She
tried to conceal her anger and listen to the insipid chatter of an
under-graduate, but her replies were generalities, delivered without
reference to the sophomore's platitudes, and her thoughts were entirely
across the room. "What did Duncan mean by such negligence? Why did he
challenge her to a verbal combat and then refuse an engagement? Why had
he appeared to be interested in her on one day and then utterly
indifferent the next?" It was in forming and revolving such questions
in her mind that she passed the evening, and, meanwhile, the harmless
college boy struggled and sputtered on.

At one end of the Sanderson drawing-room was a settee placed behind a
few palms; although it was in the room, it was sufficiently hidden to
remove people sitting there from the observation of others. When music
had been suggested Florence Moreland and Harold Wainwright had wandered
toward this seat. The two had been childhood friends and in later years
the intimacy had continued. Harold had been left an orphan without
fortune, and Florence had always taken a deep interest in his success.

After leaving college Harold had come to the western metropolis and, by
hard and creditable work had built up a flourishing law-practice. He was
only twenty-seven and possessed in a marked degree the best qualities of
young American manhood. He was one of those young men so numerous in
Western cities, whose earnest and energetic characters, untouched by Old
World follies and vices, make them the heirs of the pioneer of the past.
Florence had admired Harold as a sister might admire a strong, splendid
brother. She trusted and looked up to him, and she often confided her
thoughts to him. He was a sympathetic friend, but that was all; she, at
least, was not a lover.

"Do you know, Harold," Florence said, as they took their seats on the
settee, "that we have not had one of our old talks since you were home
last summer. There has been a succession of bothersome people to
interfere ever since I arrived. Tell me, are you working as hard as
ever?"

"Yes," he replied. "I am still toiling away, but to what end I don't
know."

"That doesn't sound like you, Harold."

"Why?" he asked.

"Because you are not the man to mind the bumps in life's road. You can
see beyond them."

Harold was silent; he seemed thoughtful; a little sigh escaped him. "Can
I, Florence?" he finally said. "You know me better than I know myself.
What can I see?"

"A successful career."

"Is that all?"

"No; friends."

"Of what use are they?"

"Dr. Johnson called friendship 'the cordial drop that makes the nauseous
draught of life go down'."

"He was wrong."

"Why, Harold! you forget that I am your friend."

"No, Florence, I don't; I wish I could."

"How strangely you act to-night," she replied in puzzled tones. "I don't
understand you."

"That cordial drop of friendship is a poison, sweet, subtle, and
deadly," he answered mournfully.

Florence drew back, startled. "Harold, you forget the past," she said
anxiously.

"I wish I could," he replied sadly. "I wish you were not my friend."

"Why?" she asked, frightened, and almost afraid to hear the reply.

"Because I love you, Florence," he slowly and earnestly replied. "If you
were not my dearest friend you might love me, too."

She looked wonderingly into his face, almost expecting to read there
that his words were in jest. She was so startled that the full meaning
of what he said did not, at first, appear to her, but slowly she
realized that this friendship that had lasted so long and had been so
sweet must end. She covered her face with her hands as though hoping to
hide this thought from her mind. "Why did you say it? Why did you say
it?" she moaned. "It was so sweet before."

"It was in my heart, dearest; it has been there a very long time. I have
tried to keep it friendship, but I couldn't." Harold slowly rose and
stood beside her. "Forgive me," he continued. "I couldn't help it,
Florence; I couldn't."

She took his hand; it was cold. "Forgive you," she said, "I have nothing
to forgive."

His hand tightened about hers. "I love you, Florence," he said. "Will
you be my wife?"

She raised her eyes and looked full into his face. "Would you marry your
best friend?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly.

Calmly he returned her glance. "No," he replied. "Not unless she brought
me the same love I gave."

"Then I cannot promise to be your wife," she said hesitatingly, as
though the words were painful.

He released her hand slowly. "May I hope that some day it will be
different?"

"Let us both hope so," she replied. They remained silent and motionless,
each feeling that an epoch of life had come; each wondering what
futurity concealed. Perhaps a minute passed, though it seemed much
longer, then Florence spoke. "We had better not remain here, Harold, the
world sometimes misunderstands even friends."

He walked silently beside her, back to where the others were. Duncan saw
them approaching and took the opportunity to leave Miss Ender. Harold
felt that he could not endure the laughter and merriment about him; so
he left Florence with Duncan and wandered off to the dark, silent
library across the hall. Florence, too, wanted to be alone; but she
could see no way to evade Duncan, and so she was left to talk to a man
for whom she had an instinctive distaste.

"I see you are independent in society as well as in politics, Miss
Moreland," Duncan said, as soon as Harold had left them.

"In what way?" she replied inquiringly.

"Instead of remaining here to be bored by bad music, you were
independent enough to desert."

"Perhaps the bad music drove me away. Real independence cannot be
driven."

"Even in that you are original; society is not driven, it meekly follows
its leaders."

"You seem decided to have me a caprice of nature," she replied.

"I think you are."

"Is that impudence or irony?"

"Neither. I am an evolutionist and you aid my theories. I believe one of
the proofs of Darwinism lies in the imitative sense possessed by the
individuals composing American society. When some strange animal from
across the water comes among us, we try to copy every grimace and
action, until someone else arrives with new affectations and mannerisms,
when we begin all over again. We, as a race, are not sufficiently
developed to possess originality; we are still a species of the genus
ape. Now you, Miss Moreland, are the only member of American society I
have yet discovered who is independent enough to possess original and
patriotic ideas. You are an American of position and yet not an ape, so
you must be a connecting link between us and the more highly developed
societies of Europe."

"I think that your conclusions are somewhat erroneous," she replied. "I
admit that the society that you describe is typical of the descent of
man, but not in a Darwinian sense. It marks a descension from the higher
plane reached by the vigorous pioneers who planted and reared our social
tree. The leaves toward the East, which have breathed the fetid air of
Europe, have shriveled and decayed, but toward the West they are still
kept green and vigorous by the pure, native breezes. Some people seem
to admire the varied brilliancy of the fading foliage, but I enjoy the
vivid native color."

"_Aut Americanus aut nullus_ should be your motto," he replied.

"Could I have a better?"

"You might say _l'Americaine c'est moi_. No one of your sex and
surroundings would dispute the pretension."

"You compliment me, but not my sex. Millions of my country-women would
compete for that distinction."

"My observations have been confined to society in its restricted sense;
I am not, I acknowledge, the mouth-piece of the rabble."

"Since you admit your ability to act as society's mouth-piece, how do
you define society?"

"Society is a limited liability company engaged in the production of
snobs. Formerly its shares were non-transferable, but financial straits
necessitated the placing of the common stock upon the open market; the
preferred stock, however, is still held by the heirs of the original
incorporators. The Anglo-Saxon company has its head office in London,
with agencies in the various cities of the United Kingdom, America, and
the Colonies; Albert Edward Guelph, Esq., is chairman of the executive
committee, and the most refined products of the corporation are sealed
and labeled by his own hand. There are two distinct stages in the
process of manufacture, called respectively toadying and snubbing, which
must be successfully undergone before the perfected article is obtained.
For instance, raw material is gathered at an American agency and after
passing through the first toady stages it is put through the more
intricate process of snubbing; then at a certain stage of maturity it is
sent to the London office to be again subjected to a more refined toady
process. Unfortunately the American material, being supplied by
purchasers of the common stock, can never reach a more refined stage,
so, after receiving the toady _cachet_ of the chairman, it goes back to
America again where it is put upon the market as a superior imported
article."

"Then I am to infer, Mr. Grahame," Florence replied sarcastically, "that
an American is doomed always to remain a toady, and can never hope to
attain the distinction of being a full-fledged snob. I do not think your
prospectus is sufficiently attractive to induce me to purchase stock, at
least, not until the native industry is sufficiently thriving to
manufacture the higher grades at home and exclude the foreign brands
from our market." Then she left him abruptly and walked toward a group
of girls who were discussing the coming "Patricians'" ball.

When a man of Duncan's nature receives a rebuff, he is amused or
angered, but not humiliated. Duncan regarded Florence's patriotism as a
mere pose, and her dislike of him he considered amusing; so when she
thus coolly left him, he merely laughed and turned away without being in
the slightest degree offended. As for Florence, she felt in no mood for
conversation, and had taken the first opportunity to rid herself of a
person whom she considered actually displeasing. Duncan, feeling it was
expedient to smooth the feathers he had purposely rumpled, approached
Marion, and, assuming a penitent air, he sat down beside her and said
with mock humility: "Am I not to be permitted to address you at all;
does your hatred extend that far?"

"You haven't tried," said Marion, her resentment increasing.

"How could I?" replied Duncan. "You seemed so engrossed by that young
collegian's charms, that you could scarcely expect me, whom you avow to
be an enemy, to increase your wrath by interrupting."

"I think you were mistaken," answered Marion. "You said you intended to
make me your friend even against my will. There was no avowed enmity on
my part; I merely considered your method of procedure somewhat
eccentric."

"Indeed! In what way, may I ask?"

"It was you who challenged. Do you expect a victory without an
engagement?"

"Those were the tactics the Russians used against Napoleon."

"Coldness was their chief weapon," Marion replied, "and you certainly
are well armed with it."

"You forget the fire at Russia's heart."

"Was it not the fire of hate?" she asked.

"No," he said. "The fire of the heart is love, and hate is but its
ashes." His voice had softened as he spoke, and Marion felt that his
eyes were scanning her thoughts; she turned her head away, but her eyes
were drawn slowly back until they for a moment met his glance. The
knowledge that anyone could so influence her frightened her; but it was
a fascinating fear which tempted investigation. She was about to reply
when she became conscious of the presence of others; they were departing
guests, who announced a breaking up of the party, and Marion was obliged
to exchange conventional civilities with her friends until the room was
slowly emptied. Harold had hurried away alone, without even a word with
Florence. The poor fellow had not the heart to speak to her again that
night, and he felt that she would understand the reason for his
rudeness. Duncan was thus left to his own resources, and, seeing that
Roswell Sanderson and Florence had gone into the library, and that all
the guests had departed, he made the conventional move to leave.

"Don't hurry," said Marion, "it is only eleven o'clock, and you see I
am left quite alone."

"I will remain," replied Duncan, as he took a seat beside her on a
dainty _Louis Seize_ sofa, "because I have a favor to ask."

"A favor of an enemy," said Marion, with an air of astonishment.

"Yes," he answered. "Like the Spartans I cannot fight when the omens are
unpropitious, so I wish to beg the favor of a truce and to ask that
during it the hostiles may dance the Patricians' cotillon together."

"A dance of hostiles would be a war dance, would it not?"

"War is a cruel word," he replied. "To me the dance is symbolic of the
highest sentiment."

"That is religion, is it not?" she asked, laughingly.

"No; a higher sentiment than religion is love."

"Of that there are many kinds."

"There is but one kind," he answered. "Other feelings may receive that
name, but they are base alloys of the pure sentiment."

"And what is this perfect love of which you seem to know so much?"

"It is the irresistible union of two similar natures."

"Why irresistible?" Marion asked.

"Because all organism is a union of limitless atoms, which are brought
together out of chaos by the attraction of similarity."

"That is a novel theory, but what has it to do with love?" she
questioned.

"Love is the idealization of that theory. Man and woman are the most
perfect blending of the atoms, and love is the transcendent union of
their two natures."

"And is there no creator?" Marion asked.

"None but love. Love is the symbolism of the creative power; love is
God."

Marion laughed; his theory was too absurd to be taken seriously, but
somehow it pleased her. "Have you felt this irresistible love power?"
she asked.

"I must first find my affinity," he replied evasively.

"Have you not met her yet?" said Marion, looking up with an air of
astonishment.

Duncan's eyes quickly caught her glance. "I think I have," he replied in
a way that was at once bold, insinuating, and tender. Marion turned her
head away quickly and a tinge of color came into her cheeks. It was
resentment, but somehow a sense of pleasure tingled amid the anger. "You
are an enigma," she said, ashamed at having colored. "I thought you were
a cynical speculator, but now you seem a fanciful dreamer."

"You must guess again," he replied. "I am neither a cynic nor a
visionist."

"What are you?" she asked abruptly.

"I am a disciple of love," he replied.

"Then I was right in calling you a dreamer, for love itself is a fantasm
inspired by hope or memory."

"You are a Philistine," he said softly. "Some day you may feel, and that
is to believe."

"_Che sara sara_, but I have my doubts," she replied. Duncan's glance
was contradictory, but he did not reply. After a moment of silence he
rose to leave. "Is the truce to be granted?" he said. "Do we dance
together?"

"Yes, if you wish it so," replied Marion.

"Then to-morrow we meet at the ball. Remember hostilities have ceased.
Good-night." Marion extended her hand and Duncan held it for a moment.
"Don't let the hate grow too strong," he said pleadingly.

"It couldn't," she replied; then she quickly withdrew her hand and
turned away.

When Duncan reached the street he stopped to light a cigar. As he threw
the match away and returned his match-safe to his pocket, he carelessly
soliloquized: "When a moth sees a fire, it flutters around it to see
what it is like, and it hasn't sense enough to keep from getting burned.
A woman is much the same: excite her curiosity by the flame called love,
and it is ten to one she gets singed before she finds out what it is. I
have been talking a lot of trash, but it's all in the trade. Talk sense
to a woman and treat her decently, and she thinks you are a muff; talk
enigmatical bosh, and knock her about, and she loves you. They are all
alike. No, by Jove! they are not; Helen Osgood outclasses them all, and
she has 'hands for any sort'. Oh, well, as the Frenchman says: 'if you
haven't got what you love, love what you have.' The Sanderson is a good
looker, and you must have sport, Duncan, old man." Then shoving his
stick under his arm, and plunging his hands into his coat pockets, he
started off at a swinging pace in search of a cab.

Marion had remained seated where she and Duncan had been together. She
had listened to hear the door close behind him, and then, her face
resting in both hands, she sat thinking. Her imagination rapidly created
a visionary structure of dazzling possibilities, but the dismal silence
which follows in the steps of revelry came, and with it unrest. Quickly
her Spanish castle crumbled and faded to a lonely ruin. "It is always
so," she thought; "it is always so. Like children at a pantomime, who
picture to their minds brilliant jewels in the fairy queen's tiara, and
learn in after life that they were tawdry counterfeits, we imagine ideal
gems of possibility only to find the reality of life papier mache and
paint. Is love also a tinsel that tarnishes at the touch? So far mine
has been so. But might it not be different? Yes, but the thought is
wicked." Marion looked hurriedly about her as though fearful that
someone might have seen the thought which crept into her mind. "He
believes in love," she continued. "He says the right one exists. I
wonder if it is true."

Florence came into the room to say good-night. Marion usually enjoyed
repeating her day's experiences, and discussing her impressions with her
friend, and Florence knew that at such times she was expected to approve
of every sentiment, or be called unsympathetic, but when Florence kissed
her good-night Marion made no suggestion about talking over experiences,
and as neither woman felt inclined for an exchange of confidences,
Florence hurried away to her room. Marion's eyes followed her as she
left. "She acts strangely," she thought; "I wonder if her friendship
could change? Perhaps, for we are so different. No one understands me,"
she sighed after a moment. "If I only had someone I could trust and
love." A man stood in the doorway behind her. He heard the sigh, and he
remained for a moment silently thinking of the time when she had
promised to be his wife. Then he had drawn a hopeful picture of the
future, a picture full of brightness and sunshine, with a loving wife
for the central figure and happy, romping children playing about her.
That dream had flashed like a brilliant light which blazes for a moment
and dies as suddenly away, leaving black, charred ashes to mark its
place.

"Marion," he said gently.

She looked up startled. "Is it only you?" she said, with just a tone of
disappointment in her voice.

"Yes, it is only I," he answered. "Shall I ring to have the lights
turned out?"

"O, I suppose so," she sighed.

A servant came to secure the house for the night. When he appeared,
Marion slowly followed her husband upstairs, and as they passed
Florence's room, she saw a light burning. Usually Marion would have gone
in to talk, but this time she went on to her own apartment.

Long after Marion had passed that light continued to burn. With her
dress loosened and her soft brown hair falling over her white shoulders
Florence sat before the fire thinking. Between her hands was a picture.
It was Harold's, and as she gazed at the face she seemed to hear the
words: "Florence, I love you; if you were not my dearest friend, you
might love me too." "Why did he say it; why did he say it," she
murmured. Then moments from her childhood came softly back to her mind,
and she saw Harold, her old-time playmate, grow to manhood. "Playmate,
friend," she thought. "Why not more? Why not?" she repeated.




CHAPTER VII.

THE PATRICIANS.


Perhaps the only city of considerable proportions in which the rigorous
proprieties of a New England village exist side by side with the
gorgeous trappings of metropolitanism is Chicago. Its growth has been so
marvelous that in a single generation the simple garb of provincialism
has been exchanged for the more imposing mantle of a great city. Streets
and boulevards have spread forth like the countless antennae of some
mighty monster; gigantic structures have arisen almost as at the touch
of magic, and ten thousand lanky chimneys have begun to belch forth
black and sooty smoke, all within the memory even of the middle-aged
inhabitant. Fifty years ago Chicago was a frontier town; twenty years
ago a fearful scourge laid her in ruins; to-day she stands among the
first ten of the world's great cities. Countless forces have in a score
of years heaped up a mighty metropolis, and, perhaps, it is not
surprising to find almost buried beneath this gigantic pile the simple
and pure society of the early days.

During all these rapid changes the older families have altered little.
They have built more pretentious homes, they drive more modern
equipages, they eat more elaborate dinners, but even these innovations
have been reluctantly received, and the hearts of the old residents have
remained untouched by _fin de siecle_ looseness and cynicism. In no
older city are the social lines more strictly drawn, and year after year
the same faces appear at the select gatherings, unconscious of the rapid
change about them. Of millionaires there are many, but the foundations
of their fortunes were laid in the early days of pioneering, and if
occasionally a Croesus of recent growth creeps partly in, the
shoulders turned toward him are cold, and his golden key never quite
unlocks the inner doors. Chicago has perhaps suffered unduly at the
hands of cursory and captious critics, but its society should not be
judged by a hastily written paragraph or the clanking chains of the
parvenu's carriage. Whatever be its faults, and they are doubtless
many, it is thoroughly American, and slow to accept the lax scepticism
and hollow manners of the older world. It is still too young to be the
home of art and letters, and still too sensible to breed idlers. Happy
city, if its society could continue as it is, unaffected, progressive,
and moral; but the naturalness of Chicago cannot endure forever; already
Puritan simplicity has fought the first skirmish with bare-necked folly
and been worsted. French dresses and English drags have come to stay;
insincerity and disbelief will follow.

The best society is hard to define,--especially in America,--but by some
indescribable process people are shaken up, and so sifted into cliques
and circles that they become mysteriously classified and labeled without
the scrutinizing care of a satin-coated Lord Chamberlain. When the
inhabitants of Chicago were passed through the social sieve, the finest
particles formed a little heap labeled "The Patricians." This was the
set that gave the most exclusive subscription dances, and, though there
were other organizations which might feel strong enough to compete with
this select assembly, it was noticed that the name of no Patrician was
ever found upon another list, and no outsider ever declined to become a
Patrician subscriber. There is a classic story which says that when,
after their victory at Salamis, the generals of the various Greek states
voted the prizes for distinguished merit, each assigned the first place
of excellence to himself, but they all concurred in giving their second
votes to Themistocles. Were the Chicagoans called upon to vote for the
most exclusive organization of their city, each would probably cast his
first vote for the one of which he is a member, but the second votes
would all be given to the "Patricians." It was an ancient organization,
dating from before the fire, and its membership list had been sacredly
guarded ever since. Simple and informal at first, it had gradually
assumed pretentious proportions, until it had passed from a North Side
hall, cold suppers, lemonade and nine o'clock, to the Hotel Mazarin,
terrapin, _brut_ champagne, and eleven o'clock. In the early days there
had been three fiddlers and a man to call off, but now there was an
orchestra, a Hungarian band and a cotillon: "_O tempora, O mores!_"
"_Imitatores, servum pecus._"

Marion Sanderson was a patroness of the "Patricians," and to her efforts
the innovations were, in a great measure, due. They had been coldly
received at first, and when the changes culminated in champagne, some of
the stricter members withdrew their names and refused permission to
their daughters to attend, but the foundations of the Patricians had
been too firmly laid to be shattered even by such defection.

Three evenings after the events of the last chapter the inviting French
ball-room of the Hotel Mazarin was lighted for the first "Patricians'"
dance of the season. The florist had arranged his last cluster, and the
floor had received its last polishing; the dainty canary draperies were
coquettishly caught up with garlands of flowers, while here and there
slender palms cast their graceful shadows upon the shining floor, and
white and gold woodwork peeped from behind smilax and roses. A row of
waiting chairs around the room seemed to add to the stillness, which was
broken only by the hollow, echoing steps of two managers who were taking
a final glance at the preparations. Soon a jabbering of German, and the
squeak of violins behind the gallery palms, announced the arrival of the
orchestra, while down-stairs by the supper rooms the twang of a
Hungarian cymballo proclaimed the presence of the Tzigan band.
Chattering Frenchmen were scurrying about the tables putting on the
finishing touches, and the usually suave and smirking _maitre d'hotel_
was scolding an unfortunate "omnibus" hurrying upstairs with the punch
glasses. "_Depeche toi, Gustave, ces gens vont venir a l'instant_" he
cried; but though an hour had passed since the time for which the guests
were invited, the ball-room remained deserted.

Down-stairs a solitary woman sat quaking in the ladies' dressing-room,
and her husband braved the patronizing glances of the servants in the
hall. They were from a Western town, and both were wondering what nine
o'clock on the invitation meant. For nearly another hour they sat there,
and then the rustling of a satin dress announced the arrival of a
patroness who had promised to come early to receive. Soon a few men
straggled in, another patroness arrived, and finally a little knot of
women who had collected in the dressing-room mustered sufficient courage
to enter the great, empty ball-room. The orchestra struck up a Viennese
waltz, a couple started to dance, and a few others followed their
example. The fashionable hour had arrived; men, maidens and matrons
crowded in, the room became quickly filled with a talking, laughing
multitude; brilliant colors and bright smiles dispelled the gloom, and a
giddy whirling mass of tulle and cheviot announced that the ball had
opened.

Marion Sanderson was among the late arrivals. She had been unusually
long at her toilette, but the time had been profitably spent, for when
she entered the room her perfectly fitting gown of yellow satin and old
lace produced an envious murmur among the women. Marion looked well at
any time, but she was especially attractive in evening dress, for the
lights and excitement seemed to produce an extra glow of beauty which
few failed to notice. When she came, it was at the close of a dance, and
a knot of men quickly formed around her, but Duncan was not of the
number. She had expected to find him looking for her, and when she saw
him near her, talking to her enemy, Mrs. McSeeney, she felt an
unpleasant tinge of jealousy. After the excitement her entrance created
had subsided, he came slowly toward her.

"I believe I have to thank you, Mr. Grahame," she said, giving him her
hand, "for these beautiful yellow roses."

"On the contrary, it is I who must thank you for carrying them," he
replied. "Besides, they are typical of jealousy."

"Jealousy," repeated Marion in a wondering tone. "Were you ever
jealous?"

"A lover is always jealous," Duncan replied. Then he added gently: "I am
a lover."

"Then all the world must love you," she said laughingly.

"I wish it did, for you are in the world," he answered.

A glance of reproof was her only reply, for Walter Sedger came to claim
a dance, and she had just time to promise the next but one to Duncan
before she was whirled away into the gliding throng. Duncan's eyes
followed her for a moment; she saw his glance and a slight tinge of
color came into her cheek. In a moment she was lost amid the dancers.
Mechanically she danced a waltz and a polka, scarcely noticing her
partner's remarks, for in her heart she felt a strange apprehension that
she could not understand. There was a fascination in Duncan's
personality she dared not attempt to explain.

When the first strains of Duncan's dance began, he came to her
immediately, and, without speaking, quietly took her hand and placed his
arm gently about her waist; then, catching the time of the music, they
glided away into a dreamy waltz. It was their first dance together, and
as he guided her gracefully and easily through the whirling maze of
waltzers, Marion felt that she had never really danced before. Silently
they waltzed awhile, enjoying the delicious excitement of the movement,
then he said softly: "I have never understood the power of the dance
before, but to-night our steps, gliding together to this glorious music,
seem to me like the love of two natures, who feel and act in perfect
unison."

Marion looked up silently until her eyes met his glance; she grew icy
cold, but she could feel the quick throb of each pulse beat. Duncan
pressed her gently nearer, but she drew back and tossed her head
forcibly away. She laughed a hollow little laugh at the fear in her
heart, for here at least she was mistress of herself. Rhythmically their
steps moved on to the enchanting music. Marion closed her eyes and tried
to shut out the thoughts in her heart. In the darkness she seemed to be
carried softly on through space, like some spirit borne away in the arms
of dreamy happiness. Duncan drew her closer to his side; she felt a
delicious sense of joy, such as she had never known before, and, almost
dizzy, she glided on over the shining floor, her heart beating with
wild, delightful pleasure. The music stopped. For a moment they danced
on, but the dream had faded; she was back in the noisy, humming world of
people.

Marion had arrived so late that people were already flocking toward the
supper table. She had long before promised to take supper with Walter
Sedger, who was to lead the cotillon; but when he appeared, she
suggested that as Duncan was alone he had better join them. So the three
wandered down-stairs and entered the supper-room. The weird Hungarian
_Czardas_ was being played by the Tzigans in the hallway, and it seemed
to Marion that it did not harmonize with the clattering plates and the
laughter. She had once heard that fantastic melody in Buda, and then it
created strange sensations of unrest and aroused the wildest feelings of
her nature. In her present state of mind she felt thankful for the noisy
rattle of the supper-room.

The tables were placed in a large, oblong room, and were arranged for
parties of four or six, but Marion, being a patroness, was conducted to
a large, round table at the farther end, reserved for the managers and
their friends. She hoped that the presence of other people would spare
her the necessity of talking much, but at first she was obliged to
manufacture conversation, in order to keep her two companions amused.
Duncan made no attempt to conceal the fact that the presence of Sedger
was distasteful to him, and he amused himself by delivering occasional
satirical remarks upon the latter's conversation which did not tend to
improve the relations between the two men. Accidentally, however, both
Duncan and Sedger were drawn into the general talk of the table, and
Marion was left to herself. She felt lonesome, in spite of the gaiety
around her, and realized that there is no loneliness so deep as that
which comes amid merriment one cannot join. She looked about at the
pretty faces and the brilliant colors made brighter by the lights; she
saw the sparkling eyes and glittering diamonds, she heard merry laughter
mingling with the rattling dishes and scurrying feet, but all seemed
hollow and far away. She knew that she had just been brought under the
influence of an unknown power, and she was faintly endeavoring to
collect her senses and understand herself. Almost unwarned she had felt
impetuous love flash forth in her heart, and now, in a dazed sort of
way, she was trying to bring her mind to act. She was impressionable and
reckless, but not so reckless as quite to forget her position. One
thought grew strongest in her mind; it was fear. She was brought back to
her surroundings by a remark addressed to her by Mrs. McSeeney: "You
look quite pale, my dear, are you ill?"

"Not in the least," replied Marion, smiling faintly, "but this room
seems close. Don't you think so?"

"I had not noticed it," was the answer spoken equivocally.

The supper was somehow worried through. As they were leaving the table
Walter Sedger said: "I have saved the seats of head couple for you, Mrs.
Sanderson; if you will come with me, I will show them to you. I lead
alone, but I hope you will permit me to take you out for an occasional
extra turn."

"I shall be delighted," Marion replied. Sedger gave her his arm, and
Duncan, glowering more than ever, was obliged to wander on behind.

The musicians' gallery did not project into the ball-room, but was
supported by columns in the hall outside. Just under it an attractive
nook had been arranged, with palms and foliage plants, a rug and a
divan. The lights were kept low and the palms were so thickly placed as
almost to conceal the people who might chance to sit there. At each side
of this recess was a door leading into the ball-room, and as Marion and
her two companions were passing through the one at the right, they met
Florence Moreland and Roswell Sanderson coming out.

"I am looking for my fan, Mr. Grahame," said Florence, stopping. "Don't
you want to help me search for it?"

"Of course I do, and I'll wager I find it," said Duncan, walking
directly toward the nook just described.

"You need not express your disapproval of me so pointedly," called
Florence, protestingly. "I assure you it is not in here," she continued,
following him until they were both concealed by the palms.

"A thousand pardons for my blunder," replied Duncan. "I thought I saw
you coming out of here after one of the dances with Dr. Maccanfrae."

"I see I must confess my guilt," answered Florence, smiling; "but I
relied on the protection of his grey hairs."

"I gather you don't approve of this corner," replied Duncan. "At least,"
he continued, looking around, "you were not so indiscreet as to leave
your fan here."

"I suppose the place has its uses," she answered laughingly, "at least
the managers think so, if one is to judge by the care bestowed on its
arrangement."

"If I were bold," Duncan said, as they passed out, "I would say that it
is like a fire escape, only to be used on pressing occasions."

Florence frowned at this atrocious punning, and he added, meekly: "May I
have permission to admire your gown?"

"I am surprised that you like it," she replied. "This is its second
season."

"I think it is charming," he continued. "But might I inquire if it is
ardent affection for each other which prompts you and Mrs. Sanderson to
select the same color to-night?"

"It was not a case of affection, but quite an accident," Florence
replied. "In fact, when Marion saw me coming down-stairs arrayed so like
herself, she wanted to make me change my gown, but it was so late that I
refused."

They reached the ball-room door, and there they met Roswell Sanderson
with the lost fan, which he had found in the supper-room. Duncan left
Florence with Marion's husband and went in search of his partner. He
found Marion already in her place for the cotillon and took his seat
beside her. A double row of chairs had been arranged around the room,
and poor Walter Sedger was flying about trying to make people take their
places, so that he might commence his first figure. The one occasion
when all intelligence seems to desert the average mortal,--especially if
he be a man,--is when he is called upon to dance in a cotillon, and
already the leader's difficulties had commenced. When Sedger had
succeeded in seating a group in one place, he would turn around and find
that people whom he had fairly implored to take their places were
wandering across the room, or that others, who were seated in the back
row, were having angry controversies with people who had placed their
chairs in front of them. All expected Sedger to find them seats, and all
insisted upon being in the front row; as there were some eighty couples
to dance, and only forty could sit in front, this, to an intelligent
mind, would seem an impossible proposition; but not a single one of
those one hundred and sixty people seemed to understand it. Finally poor
Sedger conceived the brilliant idea of starting the music, and the
people who were squabbling over places, fearing they might be left out
altogether, scrambled recklessly after seats, and thus the floor was
cleared. Sedger was now master of the situation, and soon he was leading
a troup of sprawling men through a maze of pretty gowns, in the
performance of the intricate evolutions of a cotillon figure.

Duncan, instead of favoring someone, had persuaded Marion to dance the
figure through with him. The band played a fantastic polka, and,
catching the exciting inspiration of the Hungarian strains, they glided
fleetly over the slippery floor. It was no longer the dreamy waltz, but
the wild abandon of rapid motion, and as they danced Marion seemed
carried away by the exhilarating movement. On, on, they danced, until
the music stopped; then Duncan led her quickly out of the ball-room to
the nook under the musicians' gallery, where, breathless from the
exercise, she sank down on the divan. Duncan, seating himself beside
her, rested his arm upon one of the cushions, and leaned forward so that
he could see her face. Her cheeks glowed from the exercise, and there,
in the soft light, her large black eyes glistening with excitement, she
seemed to Duncan the most glorious creature he had ever seen. Delighted
he gazed until Marion raised her eyes and met his eager glance.

"Why did you bring me here?" she asked.

"To say good-by."

"What do you mean?" she said, with a frightened tone in her voice.

"I mean that I leave to-morrow. I have been called back to the East."

"Are you glad?" she asked sadly.

"Yes, I am glad," he replied softly; "glad to have known you, glad to
feel that you exist."

Wild thoughts flashed impetuously through her mind. "Why?" she asked.

He leaned forward till his face was near hers, and she could see his
grey eyes, now black in the dim light, almost next her own. He took her
hand and held it; then he whispered passionately: "Because I love you."

"For the sake of both of us, don't say that," she said hoarsely, drawing
back her hand.

"For the sake of both of us I will," he replied. "What is there to
prevent our loving?"

"My husband," she said, and the words brought back fear to her heart.

"I thought you were a woman of the world," he replied scornfully. "Do
you mean to tell me that you are afraid?"

"Yes," said Marion resolutely.

"Then you must drown your fear in love," he answered, drawing his arm
about her shoulders.

"You must leave me," she pleaded, trying to release herself.

"Not until you say you love me," was his answer.

"That I do not hate you ought to tell you that; O, I can't say any more.
Leave me, I entreat you."

"I will not leave you, my Marion," he replied impetuously. "I must have
your love." And he leaned forward and kissed her. A dress rustled behind
the palms. Duncan heard it and quickly released Marion, who darted away
and ran toward the ball-room; and Duncan, glancing anxiously through the
foliage, saw a crimson gown hurrying through the other door. "Confound
my luck!" he muttered. "I thought I knew something about this sort of
thing, but I was a fool to take such chances."

Inside the ball-room Marion found her husband, standing among a group of
men, watching the dancing. "I am going home, Roswell," she said, taking
his arm and drawing him away. "Find Florence, won't you?"

"Yes, dear," he replied. "Are you ill?" he added, thinking it unusual
for his wife to leave so early.

"I feel tired, that is all. Tell Florence she can go home with Mrs.
Smythe if she chooses."

Roswell Sanderson went in search of Florence and soon returned with her.
He had given her Marion's message, but Florence did not care to remain,
so she excused herself to her partner in the cotillon and hurried away
with Roswell. "What is the matter?" she anxiously asked Marion.

"I feel a little faint and I think I will go home," was the answer.
Florence thought Marion seemed agitated rather than faint. She wondered
what had happened, but thinking it unwise to pursue the matter further,
she walked on quietly beside Marion and her husband. On the stairs they
met Duncan; Marion tried to avoid him, but he came toward her and said
calmly: "I have been looking everywhere for you, Mrs. Sanderson. Have
you forgotten you have a partner in the cotillon?"

"No;" Marion replied. "But you must excuse me as I feel quite tired; I
am going home."

"I feel cheated," answered Duncan; "the more so as I leave to-morrow and
must say good-by, now." He put out his hand and Marion took it. She
tried not to look at him, but an indefinable attraction compelled her to
raise her eyes. "Good-by," he said, softly pressing her hand.

"Good-by," she answered. Then she quickly drew back her hand and turned
away. As she descended the stairs she felt that he was still looking at
her. She wanted to look back, but she closed her eyes and pressed
closely to her husband's arm till they reached the cloak-room door.
While she and Florence were putting on their wraps, she could hear the
distant strains of music coming from the ball-room; they seemed to her
like the last echo of the love which had flamed so brilliantly for a
moment in her heart, and now must die and become a memory. The music
stopped. "It is all over," she thought; then she hurried away with
Florence and her husband down the great stairway to the street door.
"Mrs. Sanderson's carriage," called a servant on the stairs. "Mrs.
Sanderson's carriage," was echoed from the street. She heard a rumbling
noise of wheels; then the street door opened, and she felt a blast of
cold, refreshing air. "The carriage is here, ma'am," called her footman,
and they passed out into the darkness. At the end of the awning-covered
passage the carriage lamps burned dimly, and she could hear the restless
champing of bits. They reached the carriage and took their places; the
door was closed; the servant mounted the box, the carriage rolled away
crunching the crisp snow under its wheels. Marion sank into a corner and
tried to think. "I did my best," she said to herself again and again. "I
did my best, but it was so hard." Over the snow-muffled stones the
carriage rolled past massive structures, black and silent in the
darkness. Huge, scowling ogres, they seemed to Marion, coldly frowning
their displeasure. On through the darkened streets they went and over
the river bridge; she could see the flickering street lamps faintly
glistening on the ice, and she thought they were feeble hope rays
shining through the darkness. Marion closed her eyes and listened to the
wheels creaking through the snow. How long it was she did not know, but
after a time she felt a sense of stillness. She opened her eyes. They
were home.




CHAPTER VIII.

GATHERING CLOUDS.


"Are you going to the 'Renaissance Club' tea, Marion, dear?" said
Florence Moreland, coming into the library on the afternoon following
the "Patricians'" ball. Marion was sitting on the low front window seat,
and she held a sash curtain crumpled in her hand. Her eyes were slowly
following the numerous sleighs gliding up and down the Lake Shore Drive.
The sun shone brightly on the glistening snow, the bells jingled
merrily, and the waving plumes of graceful sleighs combined, with the
rosy faces of their fur-clad occupants, to form a cheery winter picture.
But with all this brightness before her Marion looked thoughtful and
disturbed. Perhaps the restless lake beyond, dashing its troubled waves
against the grey sea wall, better expressed the thoughts which caused
the discontented wandering of her eyes. She did not reply to Florence's
question but continued looking out over the roadway, as though unaware
of her friend's presence.

"Marion, dear," called Florence in a louder tone; "didn't you hear me?"

Mrs. Sanderson slowly dropped the sash curtain and looked up. "O, are
you there?" she said vaguely.

"Yes, and I have been here an age trying to make you hear me," Florence
replied. "What are you dreaming about?"

"O, nothing much," Marion sighed; but her voice told her friend that
this was not quite true.

"You are in one of your moods again," said Florence. "You need me to
cheer you up; but first of all tell me if you are going to the tea this
afternoon?"

"O, I fancy so," Marion replied somewhat mournfully. "I wish the
'Renaissance Club' were in Kamtschatka, or some other such place, but
Roswell actually promised to come home in time to take us, so I suppose
we shall have to go. It is not time yet, though."

"I know it," said Florence, "but I think I had better change my gown
now."

"You look well enough as you are," Marion replied, casting her eyes
critically over her friend's attire. "Put on your gold-braided jacket
and you will look as smart as any girl there."

"Very well, then I shall go as I am. I would much rather talk than
bother about dressing." Saying this Florence approached Marion and sat
down beside her on the window seat. Marion did not notice her, but
continued to look thoughtfully out of the window. Florence watched her
for a moment, as though trying to read the thoughts behind her restless
eyes; then she gently took both her friend's hands, and holding them in
her own said inquiringly: "What is troubling you, dear."

"Nothing," Marion sighed.

"Then why do you seem so far away?"

"Because I was thinking."

"Of what?" asked Florence.

"Of how like a human life the waters of that lake are."

"I don't understand," said her friend.

"Why, like a life they roll waywardly on until they pass to mother earth
again, or are borne upward to the clouds. Sometimes they lie peacefully
at rest, or they ripple merrily like children at play, only to be rudely
awakened and lashed to angry fury in an aimless struggle with the winds.
Like a life they are merely the agents of some greater power, helplessly
following their destiny."

"I think you theorize too much, my dear," said Florence. "If you want
happiness, you must take life as it comes."

"Happiness," laughed Marion cynically. "Happiness is like the golden
bowl at the rainbow's base; no matter how desperately you chase after
it, it still glitters in the distant future."

"Possibly," replied Florence, "though I remember reading somewhere that
'the reason there is so little happiness in the world is because so few
people are engaged in producing it.' Perhaps that is why we are
unhappy."

"Do you know the formula for the production of this rarity?" sneered
Marion.

"No, but I suppose it has something to do with the time honored saying,
'be virtuous,' and so forth."

"Yes, I know; the kind of happiness that comes from the knowledge that
one is good," put in Marion. "It is a sort of self-satisfied,
touch-me-not happiness, with a better-than-you-are smirk about it."

"Can't one have a clear conscience without being a Pharisee?" asked
Florence.

"I don't know," sighed Marion. "It is all a question of temptation, I
suppose. Some people seem to be good from birth; they are never tempted,
and have no charity for those who are."

"I don't call such people good," replied Florence; "a St. Anthony
without a temptation would be a sorry picture of virtuous self-control."

Marion did not reply. For a moment she remained quietly thinking, as
though Florence's words had inspired her with an idea; finally she
spoke, in slowly chosen words: "Do you think what the Bible says about a
mental sin being as great as the outward act can be true?"

"I think it depends entirely upon circumstances," replied Florence.

Marion turned her eyes thoughtfully upon the floor, then, restlessly
twisting a cushion tassel between her fingers, she asked earnestly: "Do
you think a woman who is tempted and resists, yet feels the subtle
poison still in her heart, has sinned?"

Florence was silent a moment, as though weighing the question in her
mind. "I would not condemn such a woman," she finally said; "I would
pity her."

"What ought she to do?" asked Marion.

"She has kept her self-respect, and I think on that foundation she
should build the negative happiness called peace of mind."

"What if the sting is too fresh, the poison too strong? What if the cup
is still before her?"

"Then she should dash it resolutely from her, and trust that time will
heal the wound."

Marion smiled faintly. She was thinking of an express train rushing
toward the East and bearing danger farther and farther away. "Perhaps
destiny is kind sometimes," she thought. "Were you ever unhappy,
Florence?" she asked after a moment.

"Why, what an absurd question," her friend replied. "Is there any one
who has not been unhappy at some time?"

"O, of course people have unpleasant moments which they get over,"
Marion answered; "but what I call unhappiness is to feel that one has
made an irreparable mistake in life, and then to be suddenly shown the
unattainable possibility."

"I should think such a person would feel something like a hungry pauper,
gazing into a pastry cook's window. The glimpse of possibility must
intensify his craving."

"You are utterly practical and entirely unsympathetic," said Marion,
somewhat ruffled at Florence's levity. "Sometimes I think you are a most
unsatisfactory person."

"I will not be dismissed as a person," laughed Florence. "You may call
me anything you like, but don't subject me to the degradation of being
styled a person."

"I think you deserve it for turning my seriousness so inconsiderately
into ridicule," said Marion with an injured air.

"It is just the best thing for you," Florence replied. "You worry
unnecessarily."

"You always say that," sighed Marion, "but you don't understand."

"Yes, I do. No one understands you as well as I do."

"Then why don't you sympathize with me more?"

"You don't need sympathy; that only panders to your discontent. What you
need is to be shaken up and made to forget yourself."

"You're a cruel girl."

"I know it, and I am going home to-morrow."

"Are you daft, Florence?" said Marion, amazed at her friend's
abruptness.

"No, I mean it," replied Florence. "But it is not because you have
treated me badly, my dear. I did not mean to tell you so suddenly, but
something happened a short time ago which makes me feel I had better
leave. Please don't ask me about it, dear," she continued, seeing the
questioning expression in Marion's eyes. "I only feel that it will be
wiser for me to go away."

"Why, Florence," said Marion sympathetically, "can't you trust me?"

"It is not because I can't trust you, my dear," she replied. "You
understand me, don't you? I think it would be kinder for me not to
remain, and then," she added hesitatingly, "I want to be away where I
can better think it over."

"Yes, I understand," Marion answered. "You are such a queer girl,
though; how could you keep so quiet about it?"

"I didn't feel that I could talk about it. I am queer, I suppose, but
you will forgive me if I go away, won't you? I have thought it over for
three days and I feel it is best."

"I will forgive you, of course, my dear; but, O, Florence, do be sure
you are doing right. Don't make a mistake."

"That is why I am going away. I will know better then."

At this moment a man quietly entered the room. He had delicately cut
features and a determined mouth, softened by gentle, brown eyes. His
dark hair was slightly tinged with grey upon the temples, and his
colorless complexion indicated a man whose life was little spent in the
open air, a fact somewhat emphasized by his slightly stooping shoulders
and thin, nervous hands. His clothes were plain and neat, but without
any of the pronounced effects of fashion, and his entire appearance was
decidedly that of one who is termed in America "a business man."

"Why don't you speak when you enter a room, Roswell?" said Mrs.
Sanderson, looking up suddenly, startled at seeing her husband. "Did you
hear what we were talking about?"

"I am not an eavesdropper, my dear," he said quietly. "I merely came to
tell you that I am back from the bank. Are you ready to go to the tea?"

"I had no idea it was so late," said Marion looking at her watch. "We
must hurry, Florence." The two women went to put on their hats, and when
they returned all three entered the carriage waiting at the door and
were driven quickly toward the rooms of the "Renaissance Club" in lower
Wabash Avenue.

The institution which bore the name of "Renaissance Club" was a ladies'
literary society devoted to studying the effect of humanism upon the
literature of the world. It held meetings in its tastefully arranged
rooms on each alternate Thursday afternoon throughout the season, and on
these occasions original papers were read and discussed with an amount
of erudition which astonished the members unacquainted with the usual
works of reference, and rendered the club the admiration and pride of
feminine Chicago. It is true that literary ability was by no means the
first requisite for admission, and that the membership list might be
used with impunity for directing invitations to the smartest dances; but
despite these facts, there was a decidedly literary flavor about the
meetings of the club, enhanced perhaps by the presence of two or three
ladies who had actually experienced the delight of seeing their writings
in print. Of course the talking was confined to a confident set, who
enjoyed the excitement of a literary discussion; for as no one else
desired to undergo the tortures of speaking in public, the vast majority
assumed a dignified expression of wisdom, and remained discreetly
silent. The club had discussed Dante and Petrarch, Villani and Ariosto,
even Lorenzo de Medici; it had laughed over Cervantes and blushed
profusely over Boccaccio and Rabelais, but the meeting to which the
Sandersons and Florence Moreland had gone was called for no such
intellectual purpose. Once during the season the club gave a tea to
which men were invited, and on such occasions the entertainment was
confined to the efforts of elocutionists and balladists. Whether the
club dared not expose its intellectual attainments to public criticism,
or did not care to have its literary efforts judged by the standard of
the Board of Trade, was never sufficiently clear; but in spite of the
fact that no literature was ever discussed at the annual tea, this
meeting was invariably the most fully attended of any during the season.

When the Sanderson party entered there was such a hum of subdued voices,
that the efforts of a young woman engaged in singing were scarcely
audible above the animated whisperings of the people who thronged the
club-rooms. Numerous small tea tables supplied with all manner of dainty
tea things were scattered about. Each of these was presided over by a
pretty girl, and each was surrounded by a knot of black-coated youths.
Although young men were there in abundance, those of mature years were
conspicuously absent; but it is one of the peculiarities of a busy city
like Chicago, that while young employes are able to appear at afternoon
gatherings, the heads of firms are invariably detained at their
offices.

The balladist's song was followed by an uninterrupted flow of feminine
voices, punctuated with occasional masculine laughs, coming like
intermittent grumblings of thunder during a pattering storm of rain. The
American girl who does not talk is a rarity, indeed, but, though
climatic influences have parched her vocal cords, her harsh, hearty
voice saying something is a pleasurable contrast to the subdued vacuity
of the average English maiden of twenty. The animated clatter of an
occidental gathering may seem discordant when compared with the
solemnity of a London drawing-room; but in this artificial age it should
prove refreshing to one who admits a fondness for open-hearted
naturalness. There was an intimacy among the people gathered in the
"Renaissance Club" rooms which is rarely met with in the larger cities.
They were nearly all acquainted with one another, and most of them were
people who met with such frequency that many restrictions of formality
had passed away. A person whose life is continuously passed amid such
surroundings may develop an inclination to magnify his own _entourage_
to the disparagement of the great world he knows so little of; but he
will be spared a realization of the atomic nature of a person's position
in that world, and he will never know the fitful interest cosmopolitan
society takes in any individual.

Marion Sanderson looked upon this society as provincial, and she felt
inexpressibly bored at the thought that she must meet absolutely the
same people night after night, and know by premonition what each of them
would have to say on any given subject. Her senses had once been dazzled
by the varied glitter of the metropolitan kaleidoscope. Had she been
given time to investigate the tawdry shams, of which it is so largely
composed, she might have appreciated better the less brilliant world
about her; but with her superficial experience inciting discontent,
Marion wandered about, that afternoon, pitying the restricted resources
of the people she met, and congratulating herself and her intimates upon
the aid they had already rendered toward the development of Chicago
society.

Florence Moreland, however, appreciated this society, which, surrounded
by all the appurtenances of civilization, was still so natural and
sincere. She regretted that she had decided to leave, and she entered so
heartily into the spirit of Western life, that she was more than once
tempted to alter her decision; but, remembering that her presence seemed
to torture Harold, she realized that her own peace of mind would be more
easily attained in her New Hampshire home. She wandered about the room,
taking leave of her many friends, who were, of course, greatly surprised
at the suddenness of her departure, until she was accosted by Mrs.
McSeeney. Her eyes beamed so triumphantly that Florence felt an
instinctive dread of an encounter with a woman whom she knew to be
Marion's enemy. Mrs. McSeeney spoke with a suavity which Florence felt
to be entirely feigned, and she was at a loss to account for this sudden
pleasantness of manner.

"I have just heard, my dear," said Mrs. McSeeney, "that you are going
away, and I can't tell you how deeply we shall all miss you. What
induced you to leave so suddenly?"

"I am called home because my father says he must have me there,"
Florence replied, thinking it the easiest excuse to make. "I am the only
child, and he gets extremely lonesome when I am long away."

"You forget that while he is but one person, there are many others here.
You are inconsiderate of the claims of the majority," said Mrs.
McSeeney. "However, you may carry away the satisfaction that you looked
absolutely heavenly at the ball last night in that charming yellow gown.
How like it is to Marion's, was that intentional?"

"That is the second time I have been asked that question, but I assure
you it was quite an unexpected coincidence."

"A coincidence which created a fortunate contrast," replied Mrs.
McSeeney, with increased suavity. "Fortunate for you, at least."

"What does this extreme agreeableness mean?" Florence wondered, and for
a moment she was lost for a reply. "By the way," continued Mrs.
McSeeney, "what has become of that charming Mr. Grahame whom Marion
brought to my house last week? I don't see him here."

"He went back to New York to-day," answered Florence somewhat coolly,
as she wished to end the conversation.

"What a pity!" said Mrs. McSeeney, speaking in a louder tone. "Mr.
Grahame was such a delightful man, and dear Marion Sanderson must miss
him so."

Instinctively feeling that some one else might have overheard this
remark, Florence looked hurriedly behind her, and was horrified to see
Roswell Sanderson and Harold Wainwright standing there. She saw the
meaning of Mrs. McSeeney's action now; she had laid this trap to injure
Marion in the eyes of her husband, and Roswell's expression of mingled
anger and anxiety told her plainly that he had overheard. Frightened for
Marion's happiness she turned to Mrs. McSeeney and said angrily: "You
have no right to connect Marion's name with Mr. Grahame's in such a
manner."

"Indeed!" Mrs. McSeeney replied with exasperating coolness. "I think
that when a woman of Marion Sanderson's prominence is indiscreet in her
actions, she must expect to cause comment. I happened to see Mr. Grahame
kiss Mrs. Sanderson, under the musicians' gallery, at the ball last
night. I think I am justified in any conclusions I may draw."

Florence heard a low exclamation behind her. For a moment countless
thoughts rushed through her brain in jumbled confusion, then she seemed
to understand it all. Mrs. McSeeney told the truth. No woman would dare
make such an accusation falsely, and this explained Marion's strange
talk of the afternoon. Poor Marion! was there no way to save her? With
the suddenness of inspiration an idea came to her. She remembered seeing
a play in which two women were mistaken for each other by the similarity
of their gowns; she had also been with Duncan under the musicians'
gallery, and she knew it was too dark to distinguish faces accurately
there. She turned quickly toward Roswell Sanderson, and seizing his hand
drew him forward. He was about to speak but she stopped him; then,
facing Mrs. McSeeney, she said defiantly: "You have conceived a clever
plan to ruin Mr. Sanderson's wife. Your motive, I think, is evident to
all who know you, but, fortunately, your statement is untrue. 'Twas I
who was with Mr. Grahame under the musicians' gallery."

Mrs. McSeeney drew back astonished at this sudden statement, but she
quickly recovered from her surprise and said ironically: "Such a
melodramatic sacrifice seems out of place in real life, but I suppose
you are one of those heroic maidens who enjoy tarnishing their own
reputation to clear a friend. I admit that the darkness and the
similarity of your gowns may have rendered the confusion possible, but I
assure you I was not mistaken about the facts. I suppose you are
prepared to admit them also?"

"I am," said Florence deliberately.

"Well, you are ingenuous, I must say," said Mrs. McSeeney, astonished at
Florence's determined manner. "Perhaps you will think better of your
foolishness when you realize the position in which you have placed
yourself before society. In the meantime I trust Mr. Sanderson accepts a
statement which, considering my experience of the world, I believe
extremely improbable."

Roswell clenched his fists to suppress his anger. "Mr. Sanderson," he
said slowly, "believes absolutely in the fidelity of his wife, and he
warns Mrs. McSeeney that she must answer to him for any future slurs
upon her character."

Mrs. McSeeney's eyes flashed as she said coolly: "I am glad Mrs.
Sanderson enjoys so absolutely the confidence of her husband." Then,
shrugging her shoulders slightly, she turned and walked toward the door.
It was growing so late that the distant room in which this scene
occurred was quite empty, and fortunately no one but Harold Wainwright
had overheard the conversation. An anxious witness of the scene, he had
appeared at first dumfounded by Florence's self-accusation; but he now
calmly followed Mrs. McSeeney toward the door. He quickly caught up with
her, and speaking so quietly that she turned about somewhat frightened,
he said: "May I speak with you a moment? I have something of importance
to say."

"Certainly," she replied, and they passed on into the next room.

Florence was left alone with Roswell Sanderson. The first excitement of
the resolution to save Marion had passed, and she now realized the
position in which she had so suddenly placed herself, and her foremost
desire now was to get away somewhere. Above all she dared not speak to
Roswell. She was still holding his hand which she had grasped so
earnestly in the midst of her excitement, and now she tried to release
it. This action Roswell resisted, and, turning until he could see into
her face, he said earnestly: "You are a brave girl, Florence, and I
thank you for it from the bottom of my heart."

Florence lowered her eyes. "Don't talk about it," she said anxiously,
"and please promise not to say one word to Marion of all this. I am
going away, and, if you can keep her from knowing about it, it will make
me so happy."

Roswell was silent a moment. A curious expression of sad determination,
which Florence did not understand, came into his eyes.

"I promise," he finally said, "but you must answer me one question now
that we are alone. Did you speak the truth?"

Florence trembled slightly. She had been expecting this question and
felt that everything depended on her answer. She pressed his hand
firmly, and, looking up into his face, said in tones which bore the
resolute accent of truth: "Roswell, I assure you that Marion has been
true to you."

"I will ask no more," he replied, and she saw that determined expression
come back again to his eyes. They heard the sound of approaching steps,
and he quickly released her hand. Turning round they saw Marion
approaching. "What under heaven are you doing here?" Marion said, as she
entered the room. "Don't you know everyone has gone home, and we shall
be late for dinner?"




CHAPTER IX.

OAKHURST.


On a Saturday morning in early June, about five months after Duncan's
visit to Chicago, Rennsler Van Vort, attired in tweeds and carrying a
bag in one hand and a bundle of coats and sticks in the other, pushed
rapidly past the ticket collector of a Jersey City ferry. He was on his
way to spend Sunday with the Osgoods at their place near Morristown, and
his haste was inspired by the knowledge that if he missed the next boat
he would be left to wander about the most unattractive portion of New
York for at least another half-hour. He managed, however, to reach the
ferry-boat just before she started, and was congratulating himself on
his good fortune, when he observed a man with a bag in each hand,
running in hot haste down the incline leading to the boat. The iron
gates were closed; the windlasses were clicking rapidly as the mooring
hawsers were being wound around, and the great paddle wheels had begun
to stir the waters of the slip to seething foam. The man at the windlass
tried to restrain the tardy passenger's efforts to reach the boat, but
he brushed past him and leapt onto her deck, just as she had begun to
move out from the slip.

"Great Scot! Duncan, did you drop from the clouds?" said Van Vort, as
the breathless runner, aided by a deck hand, clambered over the iron
gate.

"No, I beat the gate-keeper," replied Duncan, as he came to a stop
beside Rennsler and deposited his bags on the deck. "He was just
shutting the stile, and called to me to stop, but I didn't care to bask
on the docks for an hour, so I gave him the slip and here I am."

"That explains your flying leap on the boat, but did you jump across the
pond also?" asked Van Vort. "The last time I saw you, you were going to
Chicago; then I heard you were in London, and now you make an amazing
appearance on a Jersey ferry. You must have taken up jugglery, old
chap."

"An old loafer like you doesn't know anything about business; if you did
you might appreciate my flights."

"Never mind if I don't," answered Van Vort, resting his arm on the rail
and gazing into the water as it surged under the paddle wheels. "Tell me
what took you to London and what brought you back."

"Well, I went to Chicago, as you know," answered Duncan, "to look after
an elevator syndicate. I was there a week, got things straightened up,
took the 'Limited' on Thursday, reached New York Friday night, spent
Saturday morning at the office, and sailed that afternoon, on the
Umbria, to look after the London end of the scheme."

"That was last January. How have you been eluding your friends ever
since?"

"I was in London until two weeks ago. I came in on the Etruria this
morning; we should have landed Sunday, but we broke our shaft and had to
be towed in."

"Well, Duncan, I am glad to see you back; but you must give an account
of yourself. What did you do in London besides business?"

"During February and March I was groping about in the fog after Britons
to invest in Chicago elevators, or following the hounds in the Shires.
London in winter is the beastliest place in Christendom, and when I
could get away I was in the country."

"Yes; I know London in the winter," put in Van Vort. "Fogs and
suffocation, rain and muddy boots, slush and colds, sleet and influenza,
all combine to make a dreary mackintosh and umbrella existence, which
you can vary in-doors by shivering before fires that won't burn."

"I see you've been there," answered Duncan; "but you want to add
something about empty theatres and clubs, and say it is a city deserted
by every person who can buy, borrow, or steal a railway ticket to the
country. But for one guardian angel, I should not be here to tell this
tale."

"I can name that angel," said Van Vort; "it is Scotch whiskey."

"Right!" answered Duncan.

"I thought so. All sufferers seek the same cure; but April and May were
better, weren't they?"

"I should think so."

"Did you meet many people?"

"Plenty. I fell in with Lady Brock on the steamer, and she came in
handy. I knew some people when I was there before, and took out some
good letters; and then there is the American colony."

"Yes, the American colony," said Van Vort; "who are they?"

"Some of them are people one doesn't know at home, but the English don't
mind that, so why should we? You remember Mrs. Raynor, that pretty woman
who used to be about New York, and afterward so scandalized the prudes
by an affair with a Russian Grand Duke that no one received her when she
came home?"

"Of course; did you run across her?"

"Yes; she is in London now, the smartest of the smart; the friend of the
prince and the envy of American turf hunters. They wouldn't have her in
New York, but now they flock to her house because she is in the London
smart set, and she is clever enough to receive them and forget the
malarious past."

"I suppose you went there; the malarious past didn't frighten you away."

"Of course not. I was her right-hand man, and used to help entertain
the people at her Wednesday afternoons. Not only that, but I was
hand-in-glove with Mrs. Smallpage."

"What! the wife of the late furniture dealer on Fifth Avenue?"

"Yes; I didn't know her in New York, but she has a house in Mayfair and
hobnobs with half the peerage. Good looks and money, that's all the
Londoners care for. I heard a countess say that all Americans are alike.
We have no aristocracy, therefore our social distinctions are absurd.
The reception of an American in London depends on whether he is rich
enough to entertain, good looking enough to be attractive, or queer
enough to be amusing."

"I say, Duncan, we are just getting into the slip," said Van Vort,
looking forward, "and you haven't told me yet where you are going, and
what brought you aboard this ferry."

"Why, I met Harry Osgood this morning, just after I landed, and he asked
me out to his place for Sunday. I hate New York on the blessed Sabbath,
so here I am."

"I am bound for the Osgoods, too," answered Van Vort. "I am in luck to
find some one going out. But come on, we must hurry or we sha'n't get
seats in the train."

The ferry-boat brushed violently against the side of the slip, and most
of the passengers, losing their balance, were compelled to grasp each
other unconventionally for support. The engine-room bell clanged
furiously; there were more jars and creakings as the boat scraped past
the great piles and reached her moorings; then the restless van horses
stamped, the chains rattled over the windlasses, and the passengers
crowded forward to the bows. The iron gates were opened, and the living
sea of people flowed rapidly up the incline toward the railway station.
It was the mighty ebbing of the human tide which daily floods the great
city across the river. Could one stand there, watching the weary throng
come forth, and, like the Spanish student of old, find a willing
Asmodaeus at one's elbow, what stories of hopes and disappointments, what
tales of trouble and misery could he not unfold for inspection. Pallid
shop-girls and weary seamstresses were there; grimy laborers with their
tools, tired clerks, toiling mothers with their babes, and pale,
careworn children, early driven to the wheel, with here and there a
face on whom prosperity had set her seal, and perhaps a few, like
Duncan, whose lives are passed in that dazzling upper world, so
hopelessly closed to the toiling masses. All these, and more, streamed
off the ponderous ferry, hurrying to their homes. But Duncan and Van
Vort had no time to moralize, and being anxious to get seats in the
smoking car they pushed rapidly to the front of the moving mass of
people, showed their tickets to the inspector, and passed through the
station door to the platform.

The Morristown train was drawn up on the right-hand track. They found it
already well filled with people brought over by the first boat; and
after wandering the entire length of the smoking car they were about
despairing of finding seats when they were hailed by a familiar voice:
"Hello, fellows, where are you going?" Looking around they saw
Howard-Jones, with a yellow-covered novel under his arm and a freshly
lighted cigar between his lips, standing on the station platform and
looking the picture of masculine content.

"We are trying to find a seat, but the place is full," said Duncan.
"Are you going on this train?"

"Yes; going out to Osgood's."

"So are we," put in Van Vort, "but we don't want to stand up all the
way. You look as unconcerned as though you were sporting a private car."

"So I am," replied Howard-Jones carelessly. "Just go into the car ahead
and find Waterman; mention the fact that you are friends of mine, and
perhaps he will give you a seat, but be sure you speak politely.
Waterman won't stand impertinence."

"Well, if you and he have seats in there, and there are no more to be
had," said Duncan, "you might as well make up your mind to stand up.
Come on, Rennsler, let's see if Howard-Jones is trying to do us." Saying
this, Duncan started into the next car and was closely followed by Van
Vort. This car had been kept till the last moment, so they found it just
filling up, and at the farther end they discovered Waterman, trying to
stretch himself over four seats and convince the numerous comers that
they were engaged.

"I beg pardon, but can a lady have this seat?" said Duncan, coming up
behind Waterman.

"I am sorry, but it's engaged," grunted the latter without looking up.
"This is a smoker anyway."

"Well, this lady is going to sit on your lap, you old brute."

"Hello, Duncan," said Waterman, looking up somewhat startled. "Osgood
told me you were back; I am deuced glad to see you."

"Pull down those feet and give us some room, and then I'll talk,"
answered Duncan.

Waterman made room for his friends, and depositing their luggage on the
floor they sat down opposite him. As the train moved slowly out of the
station, Howard-Jones sauntered into the car and took the seat
remaining, next to Waterman.

"Well, how is Chicago?" Waterman asked Duncan.

"Don't talk to him about Chicago," interrupted Van Vort. "Don't you know
he has just come from London?"

"Of course I do, but I know all about London. I want to hear about Mr.
Breezy and Miss Lakeside, and all the other queer people one reads
about in _Life_ and _Puck_. Don't you remember the last time we saw
Duncan? He was going gunning for elevators, and I want to hear about
them. How are the pork-packers, Duncan?"

"I didn't meet any."

"What, and you went to Chicago!"

"Exactly," Duncan replied. "They say there that one has to go away to
meet them. The right sort don't seem to know them."

"What were the people like, anyway?" asked Howard-Jones.

"The women are dears, some of the men are queer, most of them are
passable, and a few are the whitest chaps I ever came across. I was
treated like a prince. I lived at the City Club, and they could not do
enough for me there."

"Did you get anything fit to eat?" asked Howard-Jones dubiously.

"You must imagine the people out there eat jerked venison and dine in
their shirt-sleeves," replied Duncan. "They don't live in wigwams, and
buffalo don't run wild in the streets."

"Don't get huffy, Duncan; I was only judging by what I had heard. You
remember what Waterman said about Chicago."

"Yes, and I repeat again," replied that worthy, "it is the beastliest
hole it has ever been my luck to get stranded in."

"Then you display your ignorance," said Duncan.

"I admit I have heard something about Chicago being the centre of the
universe," retorted Waterman, "but I thought that opinion was confined
to the breezy inhabitants of the windy city."

"Well, in my opinion," said Duncan, "Chicago isn't a half bad place.
'Tisn't New York, of course, but you can't expect that. They've got most
of the things there that we have, and some that we haven't. There's one
thing about the people, too, that I like; they keep awake when the rest
of the world is dozing, and that is bound to tell in the end."

"That's right, Duncan," echoed Van Vort.

"Sit down on sectional ignorance and prejudice. New Yorkers are getting
to be as provincial as Parisians, and it is time they learned that the
sun doesn't rise and set on Manhattan Island."

"You are all wrong, Rennsler," answered Howard-Jones. "Duncan is drawing
a big salary for booming Chicago real estate; you'd do the same thing if
you got paid for it."

"No back talk, Hyphenated-Jones," said Duncan facetiously. "Just crawl
behind that French novel and don't let me hear from you again."

"I will if you will shut up about Chicago; you make me weary."

"Anything to keep you quiet," answered Duncan.

The four friends gradually settled themselves behind afternoon papers or
novels, and remained silent. The train rattled on through small suburban
towns and now and then drew up before a dainty, vine-covered station,
with low walls and high gabled roofs, where the brakeman put his head
inside the door and called off some name in unintelligible accents.
People got out hurriedly, their arms filled with packages of all
descriptions, the door slammed, the train started, the newsboy passed
through with the papers, pop-corn, puzzles, and everything else that
nobody wanted, the conductor poked dozing passengers for their tickets,
the atmosphere grew blue with smoke, and the minutes passed with the
exasperating slowness of time spent on a suburban train.

"I say, Duncan," said Waterman, yawning behind his paper, "how would you
like to take this trip twice a day?"

"I'd rather die a natural death and be done with it, if I did not have a
private opinion that Hades is a suburban town, where the Devil tortures
his victims by making them bolt breakfast in two minutes and run to
catch a train, only to be brought back again after dark just in time to
sleep and take the next train in the morning."

"That's the joy of living in the country," replied Waterman. "However, I
can tell you how to pass the time to-day."

"How?" asked Duncan.

"Go back and talk to the Simpson girls. I saw them getting into the last
car, and I think they are going out to Osgood's, too."

"None of that for me."

"Better send Rennsler to look after them," suggested Waterman; "I think
I can recommend him as a safe and suitable chaperon."

"What's that?" said Van Vort, glancing over his paper at the sound of
his name.

"We think you had better go back and talk to the charming Miss Simpson,"
said Duncan.

"Which? The one with freckles, or the one who squints."

"Both," replied Waterman.

"From such a fate, good Lord deliver us," answered Van Vort contritely.

"Your prayer is answered," said Duncan, "for here we are at the
getting-off place. I never remember the name of it, so I always book
through to Morristown, and look out for that red barn over there."

The engine slackened its pace while the four friends hurriedly gathered
their things together and walked toward the car door. When the train
stopped they passed out and alighted on the deserted platform of a small
country station. The village consisted of three or four houses and a
barn, and the station was merely a covered shed and platform, without
the usual complement of station-master, baggageman, etc. It was of so
little importance that trains did not stop there except by signal or
request, and the Osgoods made use of it merely because it was nearer
their place than was Morristown. On this occasion, however, there was no
one there to meet the travelers, and it seemed to them that they had
been forgotten. The train had pulled out immediately, and they were left
to their own resources in a small, New Jersey hamlet, four miles from
their destination. There was no one in sight except the Simpson girls,
who had alighted at the other end of the platform, and the four men felt
it their duty to wander toward them and proffer such civilities as the
occasion demanded.

"We had no idea you were on the train," said Duncan, as they reached the
place where the girls were standing. "I suppose you are bound for the
Osgoods?"

"Yes," replied the elder Miss Simpson, "but we seem to be stranded here.
What shall we do?"

"Wait until we are rescued," said Van Vort. "I don't believe Osgood is
cruel enough to leave us here long."

"No, by Jove! for there are his leaders," interposed Waterman, as a team
of chestnuts and a smart char-a-bancs, driven by Harry Osgood himself,
with his wife on the box seat, swept rapidly around the corner of
Duncan's red barn. There were two girls sitting behind the Osgoods, whom
they recognized as Miss Warner and Miss Reine Merrit,--two of their
set,--and the men had just time to take off their hats before the trap
was driven up beside the platform.

"Been waiting long?" called Osgood, as he pulled up his team. "My near
leader picked up a stone, and I have the stage timed so close that any
delay makes me late."

"It will teach you to take more time, Harry," said his wife, as, without
accepting the proffered aid of a servant, she jumped to the ground. "How
do you do, everybody," she continued, when she lighted on the platform.
"Why, Duncan Grahame! Where in heaven's name did you come from?"

"From London, to see you, but I don't seem to be expected," replied
Duncan.

"I forgot to tell Helen I had asked you, but it's all right," called
Harry Osgood from his high seat.

"Of course it is," replied his wife, "but I wish you wouldn't shock me
so again. I thought I had seen a ghost."

"Never mind ghosts, but get the people up," said her husband.

Harry Osgood's char-a-bancs was a vehicle he had had constructed for use
over the rough country roads. It was built somewhat like the two boots
of a drag put together without the body, and had seats for ten persons,
besides the servants, placed in three rows, and all facing forward,
while its lightness rendered it very convenient for the purpose for
which it was designed. The servants stowed the luggage away and Mrs.
Osgood assigned places to the party. The elder Miss Simpson was given
the box seat, the next was occupied by Reine Merrit, Waterman,
Howard-Jones, and the younger Miss Simpson, while Miss Warner, Van Vort,
Duncan and Helen Osgood mounted to the remaining one.

"Let em go," shouted Osgood as he shoved the brake back. The grooms
jumped from the horses heads, the wheelers sprang into their collars,
and the trap rolled away from the station. "Oakhurst," the Osgood place,
was a short four miles distant, and the road, a fairly good one for
America, ran, for the most part, through a forest of maples, broken here
and there by the country seat of some New Yorker, or an occasional farm.
The country was quite rolling, and the road, running as it did over a
succession of small hills, made the driving a delight to Harry Osgood.
He was a coachman who had learned his trade in England, and having been
a subscriber to the _Guildford Coach_ for two seasons, he was able to
"sit his bench" like a veteran, and work his team with the smartness of
one who has done "out of London roading"; but, with all his experience
he was not a careful workman. He invariably made the four miles, from
the station to his house, a galloping stage, and it was his pride to do
the distance just under the twenty minutes; so, as soon as he turned the
corner by the red barn, he sprang his team into a gallop, and they
scarcely trotted another step of the way. Up hill and down the horses
scampered, while the trap rocked like a ship at sea, now to this side
and now to that, and when rounding the corners it often seemed as though
the vehicle would certainly be turned over and the entire party landed
in a hopeless muddle in the ditch; but nothing worse than a few feminine
screams occurred until they reached the place where the road entered the
Morristown turnpike.

Here Osgood espied another team coming up the main road, and as both
traps were about an equal distance from the fork, he considered it a
glorious chance for a race; so, giving his horses their heads, he urged
them into a run. The driver of the other four, as ready for sport as
Osgood, did the same, and the two traps came furiously on to where the
roads met. The men cheered while the women held on to their seats,
trembling with fright; and as the two traps came together at the fork,
the other coachman tried to crowd in front of Osgood by taking some of
the latter's road. There was no time to pull up, and seeing that his
only safety from a wicked upset was to beat his rival, Osgood called on
his horses for an extra spurt. The leaders were neck and neck, and the
stranger had crowded him so far toward the edge of the road that he felt
his hind wheel slipping down the embankment. The women shut their eyes
and screamed while the men prepared to jump, but Osgood, acting with
presence of mind, hit his rival's off-wheeler across the head with his
whip, and "toweled" his own wheelers a good stinging cut across the
shoulders. The wheel horse of the other trap, frightened at this sudden
attack, jumped toward the pole, and, with his weight, swayed the vehicle
toward the near side of the road, while Osgood's own wheelers sprang
forward under the lashing and drew the trap onto the road before it had
time to upset. Osgood darted ahead of his rival, and the party breathed
freer as all visions of broken limbs and mangled bodies vanished from
their frightened minds.

"Well done, old man," called Howard-Jones, who was himself a coaching
man. "I like sport, but such a lubberly bit of work as that ought not to
go unpunished."

"A man who will do a trick like that ought not to be trusted with a
donkey," replied Osgood, as he pulled his team together after the
excitement of the spurt.

"That's the trouble, nowadays," continued Howard-Jones. "After a lesson
or two in the park, at team work, chaps set up as experienced
coachmen."

"Who is the duffer, anyway?" called Duncan from behind.

"Jack Ashton. You know him, don't you?" replied Howard-Jones. "He has
the place just beyond Harry's."

"I ought to," said Duncan. "He was in my class at college. I didn't
recognize him, though."

"Do you always forget your friends so easily?" said Helen Osgood with an
ironical sparkle in her blue-black eyes.

"Sometimes I try to," Duncan answered.

"Are you always successful?" she asked.

"No, Helen," he whispered, "not always."

The trap had reached the stone gateway of the Osgood place. As they
turned in, a call was sounded on the horn to announce their coming to
the servants, and, after passing the lodge, they could see the low,
white country house, with rambling wings and numerous stables and
outhouses in the rear, standing on a rise of ground at the end of the
winding road. The place had been in the Osgood family for more than a
hundred years. The oak-covered grounds about the house, and the green,
rolling lawn in front, were typical of an English park; but the old
wooden, colonial house, with its rambling additions and green blinds,
its stately veranda and Doric columned portico, was American, of a type
fast disappearing before the modern house decorator with his tints and
_bibelots_.

The trap dashed up to the door, a knot of servants appeared, the grooms
placed the ladder against the steps, and the guests alighted and were
conducted to their apartments, where, for the next hour, the house party
was occupied in the task of dressing for dinner.




CHAPTER X.

"I WILL LAUGH, TOO."


Harry Osgood was a man whose life was devoted to sport, and as he had
inherited a large fortune, he was able to indulge his tastes to the
fullest extent. Some one of his friends had said facetiously, that he
was fond of horses, hounds, and his wife, in the order named, and no one
who knew him well would deny that more of his life was spent in his
stables and kennels than in his home. He had passed many years in
England, and most of his time there was spent in a hard riding country,
where everyone, including the parson, followed the hounds. To Osgood,
therefore, there was no sport like hunting, and no music like the
inspiriting cry of the pack. He had been brought up on the "pigskin" and
felt a supreme contempt for many of the men about New York who went in
for sport, not for the love of it, but as a pose which enabled them to
wear the pink and talk the slang of the shires. He had seen so many
chaps of that description come an ignominious "cropper" at the first
fence, that he paid little attention to the talk of the clubs, and never
passed his opinion on a would-be sportsman until he saw him in the
hunting field. In his opinion it took something more than a pink coat to
make a hunting man, so he endeavored to collect around him, in New
Jersey, a few of as hard riders as ever followed hounds.

The Essex Hunt had become famous for its long runs, and as few men not
born to the saddle cared to risk their necks over the rolling country
about Morristown, this hunt was decidedly unpopular with the
drawing-room sportsmen. However, if the field was small at the meet, it
diminished little at the finish. For years Harry Osgood had been M. F.
M. of the Essex Hunt, and the pack could not have been in better hands,
as he had a capital huntsman of long experience with the Quorn Hunt, and
he devoted his own time, during the hunting season, entirely to the
sport. Osgood had this peculiarity, however, he must have sport all the
year round; so he was as much at home on the box seat, or at the
tiller, as in the saddle. There is a popular impression that a man
cannot be both a horseman and a sailor, but Harry Osgood had often
refuted it. In the summer months, when there was no hunting, and it was
too hot for driving, he went to sea, and his schooner, "Persephone," was
one of the crack flyers of the N. Y. Y. C. fleet, while her owner was a
qualified navigator who had taken an English Board of Trade yachtsman's
certificate.

It is, therefore, not surprising that Helen Osgood entered little into
her husband's life, for, except when frost was in the ground, he had no
time to devote to his wife. Helen, however, heartily approved of his
neglect, and, except for the fact that he compelled her to reside so
much of the time in the country, was perfectly satisfied with her
husband. She always managed to have at least one amusing man in the
house who did not go in for hunting, and as she never interfered with
Harry's sport, theirs was a _menage_ where husband and wife were both
contented and amused. The world had been surprised at Harry Osgood's
marriage, but probably no one was more astonished than himself. A
country house, a rare day's sport, a good dinner, a cozy corner, a pair
of bewitching blue-black eyes, a hasty word, and his fate was sealed
before he had had time fully to realize the situation; but, having been
"landed," as he expressed it, he made up his mind to bear it like a man
and make the best of a hasty bargain. The marriage was, however, no
surprise to Helen. She had carefully arranged it in her mind several
months before, and Harry Osgood's proposal was but the consummation of
her plans. He was precisely the kind of man that she considered an
attractive, poor girl ought to marry, and women like Helen seem to
possess a faculty for adjusting their lives according to their desires.
She was the only woman whom Duncan Grahame had ever asked to be his
wife, and perhaps for the reason that she had refused him, she continued
to occupy the most central cell of his somewhat honeycombed heart. She
had declined to marry Duncan because, at that time, he was poor, and she
knew that he possessed too quick a perception, and too arbitrary a
disposition, to be a suitable husband for a woman of her ambitions. She
had, however, since her marriage, granted Duncan the privileges of a
somewhat equivocal friendship, which, owing to a general misconception
of Helen Osgood's character, the world often misapprehended. Her
acquaintances fancied her unhappy in her home life, but she was
perfectly contented. Her friends believed she was a woman of strong
feelings and sympathies, but she was subtle and calculating. The world
thought her friendship for Duncan must be of a serious nature, while, in
reality, it was scarcely more than a _passe temps_. Though not harassed
by any scruples, she was too cold really to love, and too clever
actually to compromise herself. But she was, however, sufficiently
selfish to receive without giving, and sufficiently vain to enjoy the
continued admiration of so scarred and complex a heart as Duncan's. She
had been gifted with a peculiar insight into human character, and having
studied the nature of man as a scientist might that of a mollusk, she
felt that she understood every masculine vagary. Prompted mostly by
curiosity, she singled out Duncan as the specimen best calculated to
demand the full exercise of her powers. If she had, at times, permitted
certain familiarities which the world might not entirely approve, she
had been careful to define the boundaries beyond which they must not
pass; and the fact that his actions were governed in a manner so
contrary to his wishes kept Duncan in a continuous state of irritation,
and served at the same time to produce a continuity of affection quite
unusual in his other experiences.

For nearly four years this peculiar friendship, so galling to Duncan, so
gratifying to Helen, had continued intermittently; and though many
ruptures had occurred, they had all ended in Duncan's suing for peace.
The long continuance of so unnatural a relation was rendered possible
only by the fact that Helen Osgood had, so far, been incapable of
experiencing the feelings of other women, and seeing no reason to
transgress where there was no temptation, she contented herself with
inspiring a love where others excited a passing fancy. Other women might
amuse Duncan, but she would control him; other women might love him, but
she would study him; other women might lose him, but she would remain
his master. That was her analysis of the affair, and, so far, she felt
that it had been correct. It is true she had not seen Duncan since the
quarrel in January, and she knew that he must, in the meantime, have
been intimate with other women; but she felt confident that he would
come back to her and plead again for the love she had so often refused
him. She did not believe that Duncan's passion was of a lofty nature. On
the contrary, she doubted his sincerity just as she doubted the
sincerity of every man of the world. She knew perfectly well the view of
life held by the men about her, and she often said that were she a man
she would be a freebooter too, and capture the hearts that came in her
way. She thought that if a woman was weak enough to be trapped into
taking a false step, she got her deserts. She, for one, would go armed,
not because her conscience troubled her, but because she did not
consider the game worth the risk.

The unexpected return of Duncan had been somewhat of a surprise to
Helen; but, in order to impress upon him that it was a matter of
indifference to her, she avoided him as much as possible during the
evening of his arrival at Oakhurst. The house party spent the evening
playing pool in the billiard-room, and in that atmosphere of whiskey,
soda, and smoke, where the conversation was hilarious and general, and
often interspersed with familiar repartee and laughter, it was not
difficult for Helen to keep Duncan at a convenient distance, while,
however much he might chafe under the restraint, he was unable to free
himself from his unpleasant position. There is nothing so exasperating
to a man of Duncan's disposition and experience as to feel that he is
being made a fool of by a woman. Though nothing had been said, Duncan
realized the galling fact that Helen Osgood was playing with him. After
the women had gone to bed he sat in the smoking-room, sulking over his
"night-cap," and though Osgood and Howard-Jones carried on a heated
discussion about the merits of perch bits, he paid not the slightest
attention to what was being said. Waterman and Van Vort occasionally
tried to chaff him, but he was so snappish in his manner that they
wisely decided to let him alone. Meanwhile Duncan was thinking of the
time, at Newport, when, jogging home after a day with the hounds, he had
asked Helen Osgood to marry him. He had felt confident that she would do
so, but instead, he got laughed at for his sincerity, and he had been
laughed at ever since. He had often brought himself to the point of
believing that he did not care for her, but the next time he was brought
under her subtle influence he was compelled to acknowledge that he was
still under her spell. Other women had surrendered to him with a
facility that destroyed the pleasure of an exciting contest, but other
women were not Helen Osgood.

The next morning none of the house party put in an appearance before
eleven o'clock, and it was not until luncheon that they all met
together. Some of the men had, it is true, been out to the kennels, and
Osgood and Howard-Jones had taken out a tandem--much to the horror of
neighboring Sabbath-keepers--but Mrs. Osgood and the girls managed to
keep secluded until the luncheon-hour. Dinner was the only formal meal
at Oakhurst, and there was a freedom about the life that made it very
attractive to the men. Any sort of lounging costume was permissible
during the daytime, and the guests straggled in at luncheon without
regard for promptness. No one waited for the others, and the last to
come was the last to be served. The conversation was chiefly about
horses and dogs, with social gossip for a relish, but no topic more
intellectual than the last French novel or the latest comedy at Daly's
was permissible. In fact, any one bold enough to inaugurate a literary
or political discussion would have been greeted with a stare of mingled
pity and astonishment. If any of the guests were acquainted with matters
literary or artistic, they were usually discreet enough to remain silent
out of deference to the host; but on one occasion a school friend of
Helen's, from Boston, hearing some remarks about the last story of
Bourget, took the opportunity to start a discussion upon the poetic
psychology of Sully-Prudhomme, which was greeted in a manner that made
the poor girl fancy she had said something very indiscreet. At the first
favorable opportunity, however, Helen reassured her, but advised her not
to talk about books, if she wanted to get on with the Essex Hunt.

On the present occasion the conversation was confined to the stables,
and after luncheon the house party sought amusement for the afternoon.
Osgood suggested a drive, so a team was put to the drag, and the
afternoon, until tea-time, was spent behind three chestnuts and a
piebald "tooled" by the host.

Meanwhile Duncan chafed under the discipline to which he felt he was
being carefully subjected, but it was not until after an elaborately
prepared dinner, served by the late butler of His Grace, the Duke of
Northampton, and two footmen, that he was permitted a word alone with
Helen. The other guests had gone into the drawing-room, at Helen's
suggestion, to listen to Van Vort's latest comic song, and feeling that
they would be off her hands for a while, she detained Duncan in the
passage-way leading to the library. Between the two doors was a broad
lounge, which had been placed there to offer an opportunity for a quiet
talk, and Helen took the initiative by seating herself and motioning
Duncan to a place beside her. He sat down sulkily, and remained silent
for a while, trying to drive off the peculiarly helpless feeling which
a man invariably experiences in the presence of a woman whose
personality is stronger than his own. Duncan plunged his hands into his
pockets and sank into a corner of the lounge, mentally deciding that he
was an ass, and trying to bring his reason to control his feelings. He
looked at Helen a moment, but when he met her glance, he winced and
turned his eyes away, and she felt that she had not been wrong in her
confidence that he would come back to her unchanged.

"You are solemn enough for a _croque-mort_," said Helen, after a few
moments of silence. "Aren't you going to amuse me?"

"No," grunted Duncan peevishly, "you brought me here."

"I didn't bring you here to sulk. I hope, for your own sake, you haven't
been behaving this way for the past six months. I understand you, but
strangers might not appreciate such manners." She said this in the
indifferent manner she invariably assumed when Duncan indulged in a
display of temper, and it was this indifference which always made his
outbursts so abortive.

"There is no need to behave so with strangers," he replied, trying to
assume a sarcastic manner, and feeling, inwardly, that it was not
successful. "They are usually civil to me."

"O, indeed! and pray how do I treat you?"

"Like a dog," he sneered gruffly.

"Like a pet poodle," she replied, "whom I allow to lie about the house
in the snuggest corners; like a pet poodle whom I fondle when he is
agreeable, and humor when he is snappish; but take care how you behave
or I may think you are only a puppy."

Duncan jumped to his feet. "I won't be blackguarded," he muttered
angrily.

Helen leaned forward and caught his hand.

"Come, Duncan, dear," she said, drawing him gently toward her, "you must
sit down and tell me who it was that commenced this quarrel."

Duncan permitted himself to be drawn to the seat beside her. His heart
was consumed with conflicting sentiments, but he felt that the courage
which had made the quarrel in January possible was failing, and that he
would be compelled to sue for peace. "I am not a child," he said, as
though to expostulate against her manner.

"Yes, you are," answered Helen softly, "but a big, lovable child of whom
I am very fond."

Duncan looked into her eyes to see if he could read behind her words,
but he only felt the deep, mysterious power which had brought him under
her influence that day in Newport. Then he had felt a hopeful, honest
love, for a moment, but it had been crushed out by her laughter. Before
that he had been a thoughtless boy, taking life as only a holiday
frolic. Had she given him her love, he felt that to him life would have
been different; but that laughter had chilled his heart, and the
hopeful, honest love had gone out forever. She had married and he had
loved her again, but it was a feeling of a different sort, for the man
who speaks of love to a married woman casts out honesty from his heart.
He loved her with a heated longing which her coldness fanned. He wanted
to possess her for his own, yet felt that he was balked by his stupidity
and cowardice. In her presence he was a shrinking child with the
yearning of a man. "Helen," he said, after a moment, "I will not be
played with; I am too much in earnest."

"You frighten me by your seriousness," she said, with a roguish tone in
her voice. "I like you better when you are angry. It suits you."

"I will not be trifled with, Helen," he said; "you have no right to
treat me so."

"I have the right of a billigerent," she laughed. "You declared war, you
remember."

"Then I sue for peace."

"And I grant it," she replied softly, putting out her hand. "Come, let
us be friends."

Duncan took her hand and pressed it to his lips. He looked up into her
tantalizing eyes and felt again the warm impulse of the old love burning
in his heart. "I cannot be your friend, Helen," he said passionately,
"for I love you."

She drew her hand away quickly and patted his cheek disapprovingly, as
she might have patted a child's; then with a little, playful laugh, she
said: "don't be silly, you know I don't like it."

Man of the world as he was, without scruples and usually reckless, he
felt cowed. For a moment he sat moving his hands nervously; then he
looked up and asked in a serious tone: "Why didn't you marry me?"

"Because I liked you too well."

"That is no answer."

"Because I wanted to keep your love."

"That is not true."

"Well, because marriage is a business partnership, which, to be
successful, requires a person of experience and a person of money. You
had too much experience and I had no money, _le voila_."

"You are a heartless flirt," Duncan said, slowly and earnestly.

"That's what a man always says of a woman when he fails to make her love
him."

"You are a heartless flirt, I repeat," he answered. "You stole the best
love in my heart; you crushed it and threw it aside like a flower which
no longer pleased you."

"Nonsense, Duncan, such poetic similes are ridiculous. Better say that
love, to a man, is an apple of Sodom, fair to behold; but when he has it
in his grasp it crumbles to sickening ashes."

"You stole my love, Helen; a man never loves but once."

"And in revenge, to use your metaphor, you have plucked and trampled
under foot every flower within your reach. I know you, Duncan. It is
only because I was stronger than the rest that I still bloom fair in
your eyes."

Duncan looked full into Helen's face with an injured expression in his
eyes. "Helen," he said finally, "'tis women like you who make us men
distrust your sex; who make us what we are."

Helen returned his glance, and replied scornfully: "No; it is men like
you who drag us down. We women must go through life armed, like
travelers of old, against the attacks of you highwaymen. If we are weak,
we are robbed of our best possessions, and left helpless by the way; if
we are strong and ward off your attacks, you take your revenge on those
who fall into your unscrupulous hands. But that is moralizing, and I am
no moralist; I take the world as it is."

"Then why not take the pleasure in it?" said Duncan insinuatingly.

"Because it doesn't amuse me," she answered coldly. "I am not like other
women, I suppose; at least, what you call pleasure disgusts me."

"Then why have you let me be your friend so long?"

"Because you amuse me," she replied carelessly. "I like to see you
bluster and go away, and then come back to me. Other women pander to
you, but I don't; other women love you, but I don't."

As Duncan listened to these words, a blush of anger came to his cheek.
He thought of how strong had been his influence over other women, and
how weak he had always been in Helen's hands. "After all, love is a game
of strength," he mused. He had been no better than a ball to be tossed
about at pleasure, but he would throw off the spell of this woman, which
had bound him so fast--he who thought he knew the world so well. An
expression of firmness came into his face, and he said: "I loved you
once, Helen, but I hate you now."

"I am glad," she answered; "now there is a chance that your passion will
be returned."

Duncan did not reply. He left his seat beside her and walked slowly into
the next room. Helen's eyes followed him. "Silly boy," she thought, "I
hope he will hate me; I might love him then."

Long after the lights in the smoking-room had gone out, long after the
laughter had ceased, Duncan slowly paced his room. His hands were deep
in his pockets and he held a briar pipe between his lips. Occasionally
he would take a draw at the pipe, and then watch the blue smoke curl
gently upward and fade away in long, thin streaks; but all the time he
was thinking over the part Helen Osgood had played in his life. "She is
right," he said, half aloud; "I do bluster and go away, and come back to
her, and I will do it again. No, by Jove! I won't. A man can't forget
that he has been played fast and loose with, and I would not be a man if
I went back to that woman. I hate her. I hate her," he repeated. "She
might have made a different man of me. I was young and might have taken
life better, but she laughed me into the selfish brute I am. O, well,"
he sighed, as he thought of his past, "I suppose I am no worse than
those around me. We all worry over what might have been, but we don't
take the pleasure that comes to us. A man's an ass to break his neck for
any woman. There are others in the world, good looking ones, too, who
will love for the asking." He returned his pipe to its case and closed
it with a loud snap. "I have been in the garden before," he continued,
"and I will go there again and pluck the flowers that come in my path. I
will hold them for a minute; then I will crush them and cast them aside,
and I will laugh, too."




CHAPTER XI.

UNDER THE WILLOWS.


The bell of the Fairville Presbyterian Church was slowly tolling the
hour of morning service, and its tones, clanging out through the bright
green shutters of the belfry on the peaceful Sabbath air, summoned the
congregation to worship. The sun shone brightly upon the little white
church, with its peaked roof and its tall, weather-vaned steeple, and
its rays glanced hotly down upon the dusty roadway and wooden sidewalks
of the long, village street. Two rows of white frame houses, fronted by
little green patches, each enclosed by a picket fence and a swinging
gate, extended away in the distance. Two lines of stately elms cast
their shadows partially over the dusty street, while above them
stretched the blue vault of the June sky.

The tolling of the bell was the only sound that disturbed the perfect
quiet of the day, for even the birds seemed to have ceased their
chirping in deference to the Sabbath. Soon, however, in answer to the
call to prayer, the little picket gates swung open, and far down the
street a slender line of people began to walk, with the measured tread
of conscious righteousness, toward the little church which gleamed so
white in the sunshine at the end of the street. The board walk creaked
under the squeaking tread of Sunday shoes, and solemn lips spoke in
subdued Sunday tones, as elders and laity slowly wended along under the
shade of the stately elms. White lawn dresses, leghorn bonnets and blue
shawls, folded cross-wise, and lisle-thread gloves, were interspersed
among flopping broadcloth coats and straight brimmed hats in the throng
which passed along the street and through the doors of the church. Once,
just after the last tone of the bell had died away, the stillness was
broken by the rumble of wheels, and a single carriage rolled through the
dust up to the church door. It was a modest equipage, plain in its
appointments, but some of the congregation frowned disapprovingly as the
door opened and Florence Moreland and her father descended. Without
heeding these glances of disapprobation, they walked quietly into the
church and passed down the long aisle to the family pew. The movement of
numerous fans ceased and many heads were turned to see the Judge and his
daughter take their seats, while several pairs of young and envious eyes
were directed toward the last production of a city milliner. After the
fans had begun to move again, the cadaverous minister rose from his seat
and in harsh, nasal tones announced the hymn. There was a hemming and
coughing in the choir's gallery, the organ bellows wheezed, hymn-books
rustled, and then, as the first strains of the organ sounded, the old
familiar lines beginning, "All people that on earth do dwell," swelled
forth in zealous tones.

Just as the last notes of the tune floated away and the congregation
were taking their seats, a man stole quietly down the aisle and entered
the pew behind Florence Moreland. His well-made clothes attracted
curious eyes, and during the seemingly interminable prayer for the
exorcism of every evil and the granting of all known blessings, many
covert glances were sent in his direction. It seemed to those who
looked, that during the prayer and the long didactic discourse upon
Solomon and Sheba's queen, which followed, his eyes were kept
continuously fixed upon the back of a gold-braided jacket in front of
him. The doctor's daughter next him glanced over his book during the
last hymn and saw that it was not open at the right place, while the
elder who passed the plate looked wonderingly at the young Croesus who
placed a greenback among the coppers and silver; but during the entire
service his eyes were not removed from the form in front of him. The
last roll of the organ died away and the minister pronounced his
benedictory prayer. During the conventional moment of silence which
followed, the sun streamed through the stained glass windows and danced
in colored shadows on the backs of the white lawn gowns; then the frocks
rustled as the congregation slowly filed out, and the solemn, Sunday
faces were relaxed into smiles of friendly greeting.

Florence Moreland waited until most of the people had passed out, then
she placed her hand upon the pew door, and was about to open it, when
she was startled by the sight of a familiar face behind her. "Harold,"
she said, when she had recovered from her surprise. "What brought you to
Fairville?"

"I came as the bearer of a message for you," Harold Wainwright replied,
as he opened the pew door for her.

"For me! From whom?" asked Florence in astonishment.

"If I may walk home with you I will tell you; otherwise you must wait."

"You are very dictatorial," she replied, "but when a woman's curiosity
is aroused, she is easily managed. If father will drive home alone, I
consent to your terms. Father," she continued, turning around and
interrupting a conversation which Judge Moreland was holding with an
elder, "here is Harold Wainwright."

"Glad to see you, Harold," said the Judge, taking Wainwright's hand and
giving it the hearty shake of unaffected cordiality. "Glad to see the
son of the best friend I ever had. You must bring your grip up to the
house. What brought you to Fairville?"

Harold was about to reply to these numerous and disconnected remarks,
but he was interrupted by Florence. "Harold brings news I must hear; he
won't tell me unless I promise to let him walk home with me. Do you
mind, father?"

"Certainly not. I'll take Elder Jones home--if I can persuade him to
ride on Sunday," the Judge added in a whisper.

"Very well, then. Good-by, father," said Florence, moving toward the
door.

"Good-by, children. It's a hot day, so don't hurry. If you want to stop
under the willows to rest, I sha'n't mind, and I'll wait lunch for you.
Don't forget to move up to the house, Harold."

"Thank you, Judge," said Harold, "but as I leave in the morning, I don't
believe I had better bother you."

"Nonsense, my boy," called the Judge. "I'll send down for your traps
this afternoon."

When Florence and Harold reached the street, the congregation had mostly
dispersed. Instead of following the villagers along under the shady elms
into the heart of the village, they turned to the left, and tramped in
the hot sun toward the shore of the little lake which lay at the end of
the town. Judge Moreland's place was on the opposite bank, and although
the grey tower on the north wing of the house, rising above the
surrounding oak trees, seemed quite near, they were obliged to follow
the road for a mile and a half along the lake shore. About half way was
a clump of willow trees growing by the water, under whose shade they had
often stopped to rest. Florence and Harold both loved this little lake,
sunk like a gem amid the rough setting of the mountain crags, and they
both felt, instinctively, that they did not care to talk much until they
reached their old haunt under the willows. Even Florence forgot her
curiosity, and as she walked beside Harold over the road they had so
often tramped together, she seemed to forget that he had been away, and
that at their last meeting in distant Chicago so much that was
unpleasant had occurred. Here in the New Hampshire mountains all seemed
so different; she felt freed from the tainted atmosphere of the city
which had made her restless and uncertain in mind. Florence had not
forgotten her last words with Harold in Chicago; indeed she had thought
of them over and over again, during the long months that had passed
since that interview; the unpleasant episode at the Renaissance Club was
also seldom absent from her mind; but to-day it all seemed to have faded
quietly from her heart. Harold had come into church so silently, and it
seemed so natural to be walking by his side, that she was carried back
to the years before she went to Europe, when, still a child, she used to
romp and play with him over these same New Hampshire hills.

They reached the willows, and Florence sat down on the green turf and
leaned her back against a tree. She took off her hat and let the breeze
cool her temples, while Harold, stretched out on the bank beside her,
lay for a while resting upon his elbow, and carelessly watching the
pebbles, he threw from time to time, skip lightly from ripple to ripple
and finally sink from sight. The sunlight danced on the gently ruffled
surface of the water; in the distance the bold side of a mountain rose
abruptly above the lake, its rough outlines standing out sharply in
relief against the clear blue of the sky; and the little white
farmhouses, perched here and there high up on its slopes, glistened in
the sunshine.

They sat there enjoying the scene, until Florence seemed to awaken, as
from a pleasant dream, and feel all her troubled thoughts come rudely
back to her. She remembered that Harold had come from the distant city
in the West and had not yet told her the meaning of his unexpected
visit. "We must not dream on forever, Harold," she said, as he lazily
sent another pebble skipping from wave to wave; "you have not yet told
me the nature of the message you have brought."

Harold slightly shifted his position and, resting his head on his hand,
looked up into her face with a surprised expression, as though he, too,
had forgotten the present and was startled at being called back to it.
"I brought a command for you to return to Chicago," he said, smiling.

"A command from whom?" she asked in astonishment.

"Here it is," he answered, reaching into his pocket and producing a
letter which he handed to Florence.

It was addressed in Marion Sanderson's hand. Florence hastily broke the
seal and read as follows:

"DEAREST FLORENCE:--

"I have never forgiven you for your sudden flight last winter, and the
offense is of such long standing that I summon you to appear in Chicago
before Derby Day to answer a charge of infidelity to me. You will be
imprisoned here for at least one month,--longer if possible,--and I
charge Mr. Wainwright with the execution of this warrant. In other
words, dearest girl, I cannot live any longer without seeing you, and
must have you here for a visit. Pack up and come immediately, as the
Derby is a great 'function' here, and is run on the twenty-first of
June.

    "With a world of love,
        "I am, your devoted
                "MARION."

"Did you come all the way from Chicago to bring me this?" Florence
asked, after she had finished the letter.

Harold was sitting up now, and looking into her face he said quietly: "I
came to tell you again that I love you."

Florence felt a sudden emotion thrill her heart, but a doubtful
expression came into her eyes as she glanced down and said slowly: "You
forget what happened the day before I left Chicago."

Harold smiled. He took her hand and held it firmly between his own. "I
remember that you are the bravest girl in the world," he said, "and
that, to save a friend, you accused yourself."

"You don't know that," said Florence anxiously.

"I know that nothing could make me believe you did wrong, for you are
incapable of it." Then he added earnestly: "I know, too, that I love you
better than my life."

Florence looked up into his face and he must have read her answer in
those gentle, brown eyes, for, without waiting for her to speak, he drew
her to his side and kissed her on both cheeks. "I love you, I love you,"
he repeated, as he held her tightly in his strong arms; "but I must hear
love spoken by those dear lips."

"I love you, Harold," she said, and the words made his heart leap with
happiness.

"Then why were you so cruel to me last winter?" he asked reproachfully.

"I did not know it then," she answered. "It was not until I left the
smoky city and came away into the free country air that I knew I cared
for you, Harold, dear."

"I wondered you cared for me at all," he replied laughingly. "We had
been friends so long that it was strange for me to speak of love."

"Yes; I always believed that love was some giant who crushes one by his
mighty power," she said, "and I found he was a little rascal who stole
into my heart before I knew he was anywhere about. But, O, Harold, I am
so happy now."

She rested her head on his shoulder and looked up into his face again.
He kissed her, and, as he did so, the wind caught Marion Sanderson's
note lying in her lap, and carried it out onto the lake, where, resting
on the water, it sailed slowly away toward the western shore. Harold saw
it and asked what message it bore from her to Marion.

"I had forgotten the note," she answered. "It makes me think of that
woman and the danger poor Marion was in. I had better not go to
Chicago," she said, after a moment's thought.

"Why not, sweet one?" asked Harold.

"Because of that woman. She would say such things about me."

Harold smiled. "Don't you think they would have been said long ago, if
she had intended saying them?" he asked.

"Perhaps she did say them, though I have heard nothing, and one usually
hears the unpleasant things that are said of one."

"I know you have heard nothing, dear," he replied, "and I know you never
will."

"You forget what I admitted to her, and you don't know what a spiteful
woman is capable of."

"I know Mrs. McSeeney," he said.

"And you think that she can be trusted? I am surprised at you, Harold."

"I think she is the last woman in the world I would trust," he replied.

"Then what do you mean?" she asked.

"Mrs. McSeeney and I are old acquaintances. I think I can answer for
her."

"You speak in enigmas, Harold, and you ought not to keep any secrets
from me, you know."

"I don't think you had better ask to know more," he said laughingly.

"But I do," she answered.

"Then I obey. Mrs. McSeeney and I were at Bar Harbor the same summer. I
got to know her very well, perhaps better than she liked."

"Well, what has that to do with the affair in Chicago?" Florence asked
impatiently.

"Nothing much except that Mrs. McSeeney thinks it would be wise never to
mention it."

"Why?"

"I can't tell you. It is a secret between Mrs. McSeeney and myself."

"Harold Wainwright," she said, in a tone of authority that startled him,
"I forbid you to have any secrets from me."

"Well," replied Harold, "if you command me to tell more, I must admit
that Mrs. McSeeney and I had a confidential talk directly after it
happened, and I persuaded her that she had better not mention the matter
again."

"You persuaded her? How ridiculous! You must have threatened her with
something. What was it?"

"I merely asked her if she remembered a certain evening at Bar Harbor
when there was a _fete_ at the Canoe Club."

"Well, what of it? I don't see anything unusual in that."

"I can't tell you more; only when I reminded her of that evening she
acknowledged that it would be discreet for her to remain silent
concerning you and Marion Sanderson. You see I happened accidentally to
observe some of Mrs. McSeeney's actions on that occasion, and,
considering that you were in her power, I felt justified in informing
her of the fact."

"Then it was you who saved Marion and me from her spiteful tongue," said
Florence in a relieved tone. "You don't know how grateful I am, and how
I have worried over that matter."

"You need worry no longer, my girl," replied Harold. "But I must tell
you again how plucky you were to try to save your friend in the way you
did, and now let's forget all about it."

"Yes, dear," said Florence fondly. "We have pleasanter things to think
of."

"'Tis true, my darling," he replied, taking both of her hands in his.
"To-day you have made me the happiest man in the world. Do you know why
I love you?"

"No; why?"

"Because you have so much common sense."

Florence smiled. "I never showed it until I began to love you," she
replied; "but what time do you suppose it is? Just think of poor papa
waiting all this time."

"Only to find he has lost his best possession," answered Harold.

Judge Moreland was sitting in the library when they reached the house,
and although he had been waiting patiently for nearly an hour since the
servant had announced luncheon, he did not seem ill-humored, for, on
seeing the delinquents enter, he smiled good-humoredly, and shook his
head with mock disapproval, as he said: "Three-quarters of an hour late,
children. That is more than I bargained for, but you will be punished.
The luncheon is cold and you will be compelled to eat it without
grumbling."

Harold took Florence's hand and they both stood before the Judge; then
Harold said penitently: "The fault is mine, sir, but I have a greater
sin to answer for. I have robbed you of your daughter, and I come to ask
your clemency."

"I think I understand," answered the Judge. "Yours is a very grave
offense, and the only way you can obtain pardon is by seeking benefit of
clergy. Florence, my girl, come here and let me kiss you. You have made
me very happy."

"Happy," echoed Florence, "I feared you would never forgive me."

"Not forgive you for loving the son of Judge Wainwright? He was my best
friend and his son will make my daughter the best husband in the world.
Give me your hand, Harold," he continued, after he had kissed Florence
affectionately, "you are your father's own boy."

"That is the best compliment you could pay me," answered Harold.

"I know it is, and you know I mean it when I say I expect to see you on
the federal bench yourself some day."

"Luncheon is getting cold, sir," said the old family butler, coming into
the room and looking far from amiable.

"Let it wait, Thomas," said the Judge, "until you can get a bottle of
champagne up from the cellar. We have some healths to drink to-day,
haven't we, children?"

That evening the little church was lighted up for evening service, and
again the rustling of fans ceased, and heads were turned around as
Florence and Harold took their seats. But Harold's eyes were no longer
directed toward the pew in front of him, and the doctor's daughter
remarked that the two people in front of her stood unnecessarily close
to each other during the hymns, while the postmaster's wife made up her
mind that people who "smirk and look so silly durin' meetin' must be
sparkin'." In fact the homely folk of Fairville were not slow of
perception; many were the gossiping heads put together that night, and
it was a curious coincidence that there was no dissenting voice in
regard to the probability of a certain event having taken place that
afternoon.

Going home that night, Florence and Harold walked with the tarrying step
of lovers, but the Judge was not waiting luncheon, and, as the evening
was warm and bright, they rested again under the willows, watching the
moonlight play on the ripples of the lake. They were planning for the
future, and many were the rosy tinted castles reared in that soft night
air under the shade of the trees they loved so well. The moon shone
kindly over the mountain top at the farther end of the lake, and the
waves plashed softly on the pebbles at their feet, as Florence sat there
with her head resting on Harold's shoulder, dreaming the sweetest dream
of life.




CHAPTER XII.

UNREST.


The sun was streaming through the Sanderson's library window, and the
curtains were fluttering in the soft lake breeze which blew through the
open casement. Across the driveway a policeman was chatting with a trim
nursery maid, and two or three loungers were leaning over the sea wall,
watching the blue water splash lazily against the grey stones. The white
sails of the lake craft in the offing glistened in the sunshine, and the
smoke from the steamers settled along the horizon in long black streaks,
while the passing of an occasional vehicle along the driveway produced a
little cloud of dust, which for a moment obscured the view, and then was
carried away by the summer breeze and scattered along the roadway. The
atmosphere had the hazy hue peculiar to one of those first warm days of
early summer, when the air seems charged with lassitude, and one is
overpowered with a depressing sense of _ennui_, which precludes the
possibility of any sort of action.

Marion Sanderson and Florence Moreland were there in the library, trying
to keep cool and talking over the events of the past six months. Marion
was stretched on a lounge with an Eau-de-Cologne bandage bound about her
forehead to relieve the _migraine_ from which she was suffering, and
Florence sat beside her, plying a palm-leaf fan and trying to amuse her
friend by accounts of the small doings of her life in New Hampshire.

"So you think I must have had a stupid winter," said Florence, in answer
to Marion's last remark.

"I am sure of it. You had much better have remained here with me."

"You are very inconsistent," laughed Florence. "Last minute you said
Chicago was the dullest place you knew anything about."

"I meant dull in comparison with London or New York. It is certainly
better than a place where life is made up of prayer meetings and snow
banks."

"I am glad you are beginning to appreciate the advantages of your home,"
said Florence.

"Don't chaff me, Florence. I can't bear it. I am too nervous. I wish you
had this headache for five minutes and perhaps you would feel sorrier
for me."

"Why, my dear, I do feel sorry for you; isn't there anything I can do?"

"No; Dr. Maccanfrae is coming this morning and I suppose he will give me
a lot of stuff, but it won't do me any good. I have taken every known
medicine this winter, and I have had this headache every day for months.
I can't eat anything. I can't sleep, and I am tired and bored all the
time. The Doctor calls it neurasthenia, but I don't know what good it
does to put such a big name to it, when he can't do me any good."

"There must be something that will help you," said Florence.

"Of course there is. If I could go somewhere else to live I know I
should feel better. What I need is some new distraction, but how can I
have that in this stupid town?" Then she was silent for awhile and
during that time she thought of the few days last winter when a new
element had come into her life only to vanish as quickly again. She
thought of a ball-room, an exciting dance, and the magnetic impulse of a
moment which had made life seem so sweet. Why had she resisted that
temptation, she asked herself. The other course could not have made her
more unhappy, and it, at least, was no more a mockery than her present
life, with that love still burning fiercely to the wild accompaniment of
Tzigan strains, echoing in her heart. "What is the use of being good?"
she asked herself. Then she smiled a mocking answer, turned over on the
lounge and buried her face in the cushions.

Florence watched Marion anxiously for a moment. She was extremely
worried about the state of nervous depression in which she had found her
friend on returning to Chicago, and she was trying to think of some way
in which she could help her. She leaned over her and slowly stroked her
rich black hair. Marion looked up and smiled faintly. Then she seized
Florence's hand and began to sob nervously. "You love me, don't you
Florence; you love me, don't you?" she said between the sobs.

"You don't need to ask that, Marion."

"I know it," she replied; "I think you are the only person in the world
who understands me, the only person who loves me."

"You are wrong in that, my dear, I am sure."

"No, I am not," she moaned. "I want love, I must have love. O, I can't
live without it!"

Florence stroked Marion's head again, and tried to soothe her hysterical
sobbing. "Dear," she said softly, "there is one man who would die for
you if it would bring you happiness. I am sure of it."

Marion turned her head away and did not reply. Florence felt pity for
her friend's unhappy state of mind, which she considered was, in a great
measure, self-produced, but she knew it was useless to talk to Marion
about her husband, as she was a woman who could not be influenced by
persuasive words. Florence wanted to help her friend to understand the
danger she was in, but she could not see a way which promised success;
so, thinking that the best course was to divert her mind from herself,
she took Marion's hand and said cheerfully, "I have a secret to tell
you, dear, but you must sit up and look pleased."

"I hope it is interesting," said Marion somewhat mournfully. "I haven't
heard a secret for months."

"Guess what it is."

"Is it an engagement?"

"Yes."

"Whose?"

"Guess."

"I can't. You must tell me immediately. I am dying to know," answered
Marion, brightening considerably.

"It is mine."

"You horrid creature," said Marion, sitting up and hurling one of the
sofa cushions at Florence.

"That is a novel way to treat a friend at such a time," Florence said as
she dodged the pillow.

"You are an awful girl not to tell me before. How could you be in the
house since yesterday and not say anything? I suppose Harold Wainwright
is the man, but I don't much care who he is. You are a provoking
creature," and she emphasized her remarks by throwing another cushion
which hit wide of the mark, and sent some books spinning off the library
table onto the floor.

Marion was over her depression now, and, jumping up, she threw her arms
about Florence and kissed her, saying: "Sit down, dear, and tell me all
about it. When did it happen? When is it going to be announced? When are
you going to be married? I always felt you would marry him. Who are you
going to have for bridesmaids?"

Florence laughed at Marion's multitude of questions. "You dear girl,"
she said, kissing her, "I am glad I made you smile again; but I can
answer only one of those questions. It happened last Sunday at
Fairville."

"And you didn't tell me until now! O, I will pay you up for this. But
come, let's talk it all over and decide about the wedding and the
bridesmaids."

A servant entered the room and announced "Dr. Maccanfrae." Marion and
Florence hurriedly assumed different positions and adjusted their
ruffled hair. Then the kind face of the philanthropic physician appeared
in the doorway.

"How do I find my patient this morning?" said the Doctor, coming toward
the window where they were seated.

"Better, I hope," said Florence, turning round.

"Miss Moreland!" exclaimed the Doctor in astonishment. "I thought you
were somewhere in the White Mountains."

"No; I came back yesterday," she continued as he shook her hand. "I
thought you needed a nurse for your patient."

"Nurse and remedy combined, for you are the best cure I could prescribe
for Mrs. Sanderson."

"You are very flattering, Doctor. Under your advice I shall try to do my
best, but, if you will excuse me, I shall run away and do some
unpacking." Saying this, Florence left her seat, and, bidding the Doctor
good-by, walked toward the door. As she was leaving the room she called
to him, asking when he would give her another lecture on pantheism.

"I fear if I do I shall have to suffer for the sin of corrupting the
heart of a Puritan," said the Doctor.

"A Puritan is always fortified against Satan's wiles," she answered
laughingly, as she stopped in the doorway, "and, besides, my
grandfathers, for six generations, were ministers."

"A case of the transmission of the original sin, I suppose," answered
the Doctor, as she retired through the door. "And how is my patient
to-day?" he repeated, as Florence's laughter died away and her steps
were heard hurrying up the stairs.

"I don't think I am a bit better," said Marion somewhat mournfully,
having relapsed into her former state in the presence of the Doctor.
After adjusting the cloth on her aching head, she continued: "I have no
animation or ambition; I have these frightful nervous pains and
headaches; my appetite is all gone; nothing seems to amuse me any more,
and I lie here all day long feeling utterly wretched. In the evening I
manage to develop animation enough to take me out, and, for a while, I
forget myself, but when it is over I feel worse than ever. Oh, Doctor,
what is the matter with me?"

Dr. Maccanfrae looked at Marion a moment as though hesitating to answer
her question, then, feeling her pulse, he replied: "Mrs. Sanderson,
there is nothing the matter with you."

"What do you mean, Doctor?" said Marion somewhat angrily. "Do you
suppose I don't know how I feel?"

"When I say there is nothing the matter with you, I mean you have no
organic disease. You are simply suffering from the fashionable complaint
of nervous depression, or neurasthenia, as we physicians call it. Almost
every woman in your station in life has it sooner or later. It is
nothing but a symptom, but it may grow into a great many worse things."

"Well, why don't you cure me then, if it is nothing?" remarked Marion in
a provoked manner.

The Doctor looked at her a moment; then he asked slowly, but with an
emphasis which seemed to carry a hidden meaning: "Do you want to get
well, Mrs. Sanderson?"

Marion looked up somewhat startled. "Why do you ask such a question?"
she replied.

"Because you produced the disease yourself, and you alone can cure it."

"You are positively rude, Doctor."

"I know I should ask pardon for my brusqueness, but I am your physician,
and I desire to see you well again. The only way that can be
accomplished is for you to take the case in your own hands."

"I don't understand, Doctor."

"I take a sincere interest in you and your husband. If you will let me
talk to you as a friend, and will take my advice, I hope I may do you
much good; but if I am to remain the physician and must confine myself
to writing prescriptions for worthless drugs, I fear the improvement
will be slow."

"Go on, Doctor. I promise to listen," said Marion, prompted more by a
curiosity to hear his advice than by a resolution to follow it.

"I may say some very plain things. Will you promise to take them in the
friendly way in which they are meant?"

"Go on, Doctor. I shall not get angry, I promise you."

The Doctor leaned forward and said, in a more sympathetic manner: "Mrs.
Sanderson, every physician whose patients are drawn from the classes we
call society has to deal with scores of cases precisely like yours. One
of us will administer bromides; another will feed his patients on
extract of beef; another will use electricity; another will recommend
massage, and so on. But all these remedies are fruitless except in so
far as they assist the sufferer to believe that she is improving, or
afford some temporary relief. The disease, if so I may term a depressed
state of the nervous system, is caused by the habits of the patient, and
can only be cured by changing those habits."

"I am not dissipated," said Marion somewhat resentfully.

"I did not say that, Mrs. Sanderson, but if you desire to get well you
must completely change your mode of life."

"What must I do?"

"I fear you will only laugh when I tell you, and call me a silly old
fool."

"No, I sha'n't; I promise."

"You must go to bed before eleven every night. You must be up by
half-past seven. You must walk or ride every morning, drink no wine,
tea, or coffee, eat plain food, and read no novels. You must develop an
interest in your household affairs, get a wholesome occupation for every
hour of the day, and take no more medicine. When you feel a headache go
into the fresh air; when you feel depressed, throw the mood off by
finding some work to do."

"But, Doctor, I had almost sooner die than do all that. I could never
live in such a routine of the commonplace."

"I know that is very hard, but perhaps it is not all," said the Doctor.
"You have no children, Mrs. Sanderson."

"No, thank heaven. I am worried enough without that."

"Unfortunately we are confronted in this world with a certain amount of
worry. I think experience proves that it is better to accept the worries
nature intended than to create worse ones by trying to circumvent her.
However, I see you weary of my preaching. Think it over until Monday,
and then I shall give you some more advice provided you think your
nerves can bear it."

"You are just as bad as Dr. Thompson."

"Only I have no choir boys and spring bonnets to attract an audience,"
replied the Doctor, rising to leave. Then he continued in a different
tone: "I trust you will pardon what I have said, and even if you don't
follow my disagreeable _regime_, I want you to feel that I gave you the
best advice that I could."

The Doctor bade her good-by, and when he was gone she buried her face in
the pillows and thought over what he had said. "I never could do all
that," she thought; "besides, he is a perfect crank on fresh air and
diet. If I thought Roswell would let me, I would go to someone else. I
think he is too old to be up with the times, and Mrs. Smythe says Dr.
Wimbleton is a perfect dear and helped her from the first day she went
to him. O, my poor head, how it does ache!" she called out, half
expecting sympathy from the oak book-shelves and the bric-a-brac; then
she turned over nervously and continued her restless thinking. "I wish I
were dead," she moaned. "So little comes into my life that living it is
scarcely worth the trouble. If there were only someone to bring me
sympathy. If I could only forget those days when, for a few moments, I
felt as other women feel."

Florence came into the room again and Marion, hearing her step, looked
up. "Is it you?" she said.

"Yes," answered Florence; "I heard the Doctor go out so I thought I
would come back. What did he say?"

"O, a lot of nonsense which I really did not listen to. He ought to do
more to cure me and talk less. In fact, I think his personality
exasperates me, and I am afraid I shall have to change physicians if I
want to get any better."

"Poor Dr. Maccanfrae," said Florence. "He is the dearest, kindest, best
intentioned man in the world. Think of the good he does among the poor."

"O, I know all about that, but that's no reason why he should lecture me
like a child about going to bed early and taking exercise."

"Perhaps he believes more in such medicine than in drugs. Don't you
think yourself that it is some such _regime_ that you need?"

"Don't you begin to lecture me, too," said Marion, with a sigh. "Life
is hard enough without your making it worse."

"I shall not lecture you, I promise, but," she continued, taking
Marion's hands and pulling her up from the lounge, "as your nurse, I
must see that you have a change. Come, tell me what are the plans for
to-day."

"Why, there's the luncheon at Mrs. Ryder's."

"Good, and what else?"

"Why, we dine at the Beemers' to-night."

"And to-morrow?"

"We go to the races on Walter Sedger's drag, and dine at the Washington
Park Club."

"Is your husband going?"

"Of course."

"How does he leave his business?"

"I make him."

"Very well, then this morning before luncheon we take a walk as far as
Lincoln Park."

"I can't walk that far, Florence."

"You are going to walk that far," said Florence, authoritatively. "I am
your nurse, and I insist upon it."

"But I shall be ill all day."

"Never mind, you will get over it this afternoon when we read some
Thackeray, and to-morrow morning you and I will do the marketing."

"You are crazy, Florence, I do believe."

"I never was more sane in my life. Come, I am in earnest. You would have
me here, you know, and I shall make myself so disagreeable that you will
be thankful when I am gone."

"O, Florence, how can you be so rough?" said Marion, as Florence dragged
her toward the door.

"There, now," said Florence, after they had passed into the hall, "go
and put on your hat. I brought mine with me."

"Just think of the heat, Florence," said Marion as she disappeared up
the stairs.

In a few minutes Marion returned looking brighter already, Florence
thought, and the two women were soon strolling along the lake shore
talking over the countless trivialities women find to talk about, and at
tea-time, after a day of Florence's nursing, Marion was forced to admit
that she had passed an unusually cheerful day. Roswell Sanderson came in
just as they were finishing tea, and after taking a seat and declining
a cup of the beverage, he said in a careless manner: "By the way,
Marion, an old friend of yours came into the bank just before I left."

"Who?" asked Marion.

"That New Yorker, Duncan Grahame."

Marion felt a sudden sinking in her heart and was conscious that the
color was fading from her cheeks, but she took a large swallow of tea
and tried to look unconcerned. Florence watched Roswell's face closely
and saw the same expression come into his eyes which she had noticed
that afternoon at the Renaissance Club tea.

"When did he come?" asked Marion, after a moment.

"This morning on the 'Limited'. He has been in England all winter. You
will see him to-morrow, as he told me Sedger had asked him on his
coach."

"What fate has brought him back again?" thought Marion.

Roswell Sanderson was silent for a moment, then he came toward his wife.
Taking a seat beside her, he asked tenderly if she remembered what day
it was; then he took a package from his pocket which he dropped into her
lap.

"Why, it's the anniversary of our wedding. I had quite forgotten it."

Florence had left the room a moment before, so that they were alone.
Marion untied the parcel in her lap, and found that it was a case
containing a string of pearls. She looked up into her husband's face and
kissed him, and a feeling of shame came into her heart. She saw a love
in his eyes which she could not return, and she prayed that he might
find the means to make her love him. This thought was in her heart only
for a moment, then she was playing with the pearls, and wondering again
why Duncan had come back into her life.




CHAPTER XIII.

DERBY DAY.


A small crowd was collected in front of the Hotel Mazarin, and its
proportions were gradually being swelled by passing Saturday loungers.
Walter Sedger's drag, drawn up in front of the hotel to receive his
party for the races, was the attraction which drew together this
inquisitive throng, and in spite of the expression of superior
indifference assumed by most of the men and boys composing the crowd, it
was easy to see that the red-wheeled coach, with its smart team of
browns, was an object of more than passing interest. A park policeman
was exchanging a word or two in a knowing manner with the stolid Briton
in boots and breeches at the leaders' heads, and near him a
slouch-hatted veteran, wearing a Grand Army badge, was talking
condescendingly with an ice-man. A large cake of ice, which had been
carried thus far on its way to the hotel bar, was slowly melting in the
sun, and little streams of water flowed from it and trickled into the
gutter; but the veteran and the ice-man still gazed at the shining
panels of the drag, and eyed the "cattle" with the air of connoisseurs,
while a butcher's boy with his white apron and basket of meat, and a
German carpenter with his kit of tools, stood there stolidly, intent
upon remaining until the show was over. A diminutive Italian boot-black,
still attired in the rags of his native Naples, had crowded to the curb
and was standing in front of two Norwegian sailors; just behind them was
a party of Bohemian laborers, and a peddler from sunny Sicily touched
elbows with a mortar-covered mason from Erin's shores, while some
cadaverous clerks from the State Street shops, radiant in the ready-made
attire of assumed gentility, were there, helping to swell this crowd of
perhaps a hundred loungers. They were all citizen of the great Republic,
and though few could speak intelligently the language of their adopted
home, probably most of them, in their hearts, resented the appearance on
the Chicago streets of this English coach as something unAmerican, for
which "them doods" on the Avenue were responsible.

The hands of the hotel clock indicated that the hour was nearing two.
The thin-faced veteran in the slouch hat plunged his hands deeper into
his trousers' pockets, and, turning his head to a critical angle, said
patronizingly to the ice-man: "Them's the things they calls
'tally-ho's.'" The ice-man rolled his shirt-sleeves a little higher
above his elbows, folded his brawny arms and replied, in the accent of
the Teuton, "I dink dot vas it."

"Them swells likes to show off mighty well. Wonder what that machine
cost," answered the veteran. But before the ice-man could reply, a
messenger boy at his side shouted out, "Golly! there goes another of
them 'busses," and the attention of the crowd was attracted toward the
street, where Jack Elliot's coach, with its team of roans, was passing
along the Avenue, bearing a party to the races.

"I wish that chap in the white pants'd toot his horn," said the
messenger boy; but Jack Elliot was a coaching man who did not believe
in arousing the neighborhood with useless music, so the wish was not
gratified.

While the attention of the crowd was thus diverted, Sedger and his
friends emerged from the hotel. The party was composed of Marion and her
husband, Florence Moreland, Harold Wainwright, a Mrs. Smith from
Cincinnati, and Walter Sedger. They had been lunching in the restaurant
of the hotel, and on reaching the sidewalk they at first found some
difficulty in pushing their way toward the coach; but on seeing them the
smart park policeman on duty officiously pushed the crowd back and made
a way for them.

"I can't wait for Grahame any longer," Sedger was saying to Mrs.
Sanderson. "He couldn't lunch with us, and I told him to be here at
half-past one. It's a quarter to two, and we shall miss the first race."

"Don't wait for him, then," said Marion, thinking this was the only
thing to be said, but feeling an inward disappointment at the thought
that Duncan might not see her in her white crepon gown, with its gold
corselet and braided trimmings, just sent her by Mrs. Mason of
Burlington Street, London, W. She knew it was becoming, and she also
liked her Virot hat, but she didn't think it wise to put Sedger in an
ill-humor by asking him to wait, so she walked silently to where a groom
was holding a ladder against the box-seat. Meanwhile Sedger passed round
to his off side wheeler and picked up his reins. Assorting them in
correct road fashion he mounted to his seat, wrapped a light driving
apron about his legs, picked up his whip, caught the lash in a double
thong, and waited while his party took their places. Marion mounted to
the box seat and the rest took the longer seat behind. Just as Sedger
was about to start his team, Marion, who had been constantly looking in
the direction in which Duncan should appear, saw him hastening around
the corner of Jackson Street. "There is Mr. Grahame," she called out,
and while Duncan was hurrying along the street, Roswell Sanderson
suggested that he and Wainwright had better change to the back seat, so
as to give Duncan an opportunity of seeing something of the city.

Duncan came up almost breathless from his rapid walking, and after
exchanging a hurried greeting with the party, mounted to the seat
beside Florence left vacant by Harold Wainwright. "Let 'em go," Sedger
called to the grooms. The lead bars rattled, the leaders pranced as the
grooms jumped from their heads, the wheelers sprang into their collars,
and the coach rolled off down the Avenue.

It was a bright June day, and all Chicago seemed to be in the long,
tree-lined boulevard which stretched away to the south. Hundreds of
vehicles of every description known to the coach-builder's craft were
rolling over the hard macadam pavement, bearing people to the races, and
in this motley array were to be found all sorts and conditions of men
and carriages. Buggies and express wagons, stanhopes and butcher carts,
mail-phaetons and road-carts, char-a-bancs and extension tops, victorias
and "hacks," coaches and omnibuses, aristocracy and democracy scattered
the same dust and rolled toward the same goal. Only the road to Epsom
can present a scene more varied than this; only the Champs Elysees
excels the noble avenue down which Walter Sedger tooled his team of
browns.

"It is a pleasure to live on such a day, with four such horses to drive
behind, isn't it, Mr. Grahame?" asked Florence, as the coach rolled past
the Auditorium, and the team settled down to their work.

"I am surprised you think so," answered Duncan, with a bantering
expression in his eyes.

"Why?"

"Because I don't see how you reconcile so Anglican an institution as a
drag with your patriotic sentiments."

"You forget that George Washington hunted, and had his clothes made in
London."

"Then I am to infer that the highest type of patriot is he who rides to
hounds and gets his coats on Hanover or Conduit Street."

"You are to infer that the highest type of patriot is not he who
blusters sectional prejudice from under the shade of a slouch hat, but
he who is sufficiently liberal to combine foreign excellencies with
native virtues."

"You have a flow of expression which would do credit to a campaign
orator," laughed Duncan. "For my part I don't believe in patriotism, at
least in the sentimental sense of the word. Patriotism is a compound of
pride and jealousy. Eliminate these two factors, to use an algebraic
expression, and nothing remains."

"I fear we shall never agree on such questions," said Florence, anxious
not to enter into a useless argument with Duncan.

"Perhaps, after all, it is my fault," answered Duncan with an expression
of sadness in his eyes which seemed strange to Florence. "I wish I might
believe in noble sentiment, but a man who has had his wings clipped in
Wall Street is not the chap for sentiment."

"Perhaps you will change your mind one day," answered Florence.

"It would only take one example of true sentiment to convert me," said
Duncan gravely. "Well," he added, after a moment, "there may be rough
spots in a worldly life, but there is no dullness, and, after all, that
is what most of us try to avoid. While the sparkle lasts life is sweet,
but when it is gone one might as well give up the fight."

Mrs. Smith of Cincinnati interrupted them by asking Florence if she knew
what the large, brick building on the left was.

"That is the Calumet Club," Florence answered, and then they subsided,
for a moment, into silence.

Approaching Grand Boulevard the crowd of vehicles became denser, and the
coaching party found much to amuse them. Sedger pointed his leaders
around the corner of Thirty-fifth Street, and the coach swayed and
rocked as the four browns dashed around the turn into the short
cross-street. The horn was sounded to warn the street cars of their
approach, and then, after a passing glance of horses, coach, and party,
reflected in the broad shop windows of the street, another corner was
turned, and they were rolling along the broad boulevard leading to
Washington Park. Sedger was late, and, anxious to be in time for the
first race, he sent his lash under the lead bars, and touched the off
leader a clip on the legs which made him jump into his collar in quick
order. The team all caught the inspiration of the lash, the pace was
quickened, and the great vehicle rumbled on past the small fry of the
road, quickly measuring off the two miles or more of straight avenue
stretching away toward the park. The party on the drag laughed and
talked, and occasionally glanced at the quickly changing scene. Soon the
coach was rolling past the great, green meadow of the park so English in
its aspect, and then, after passing a bit of lake where hundreds of
holiday seekers were now stretched in the cool shade of the shrubs on
its banks, rattled down the little incline which leads to the Club House
road. The strains of band-music came over the bit of level ground and
the party could see the great Grand Stand crowded with its ten thousand
spectators. By its side was the Club House, standing on a rise of ground
skirted by lawns and flower-beds, its two verandas filled with people,
and the driveway in front crowded with arriving vehicles.

Sedger urged his team to a gallop, and the horses scampered through the
lodge-gate and up the little hill to the Club House, where he brought
them up "all standing." The people on the veranda crowded forward to see
the coaching party, while Sedger and his guests descended, and the
coachman drove the steaming horses off to the stables. Scores of smart
traps followed the drag up to the club steps, and the party stopped a
moment to view the brilliant scene. Sleek horses and polished brass,
neat liveries and shining panels, bright gowns and gay parasols, moved
in seemingly endless succession to the accompanying music of champing
bits and the restless pawing of countless hoofs. After watching the
changing throng for a moment, Sedger and his party walked through the
Club House to the veranda facing the course, which they found filled
with members and their friends. On the enclosed lawn before them people
were sitting in chairs, or walking up and down. Considering this the
best place to view the sport, they placed seats on the green turf and
sat down in the shade of the Club House.

"A capital course this," said Duncan to Marion, as he glanced across the
turf-covered enclosure filled with smartly dressed people to the track
beyond, where a half dozen racers were taking their preliminary gallop.
"I had no idea you had such a place as this in Chicago," he added, and
then Sedger suggested that they go to the betting ring and see how the
betting was.

"Wait till after this race," put in Wainwright. "There go the horses to
the post."

"Well, if we can't play this race, we must have a hat pool," answered
Sedger, who felt that not to have something on a race was to lose half
the sport. "Let's see, there are just seven horses and seven of our
party. Five dollars apiece for a flyer."

No one objected, so Sedger wrote the seven numbers on little pieces of
paper which he tore off his programme, and, shaking them up in his hat,
he passed them about among his party.

"What horse have you, Mrs. Sanderson?" asked Duncan as she drew her
number from the hat.

"Number seven," answered Marion, and Duncan looked at his card to see
what horse it was. "Orion," he said, "and his colors are purple and
white."

"My husband's university colors; that ought to bring me luck."

"Not on Orion, I am afraid," interrupted Sedger, who prided himself on
his knowledge of the turf. "He was a 'twenty-to-one shot' in town last
night, but I'll be generous and give you two dollars for him."

"No, I prefer to keep him. Orion may prove a lucky star after all."

"By Jove, they're off!" shouted Duncan, who had been watching the horses
at the post on the other side of the course. They were all well bunched,
the red flag dropped, and away they scampered on a five-furlong dash.

"Orion's last, Mrs. Sanderson," called Sedger, who was following the
race with a large pair of russet-leathered field-glasses. "Orion's last,
but I'll give you a dollar for your chance."

"Don't take it, Mrs. Sanderson, he's coming up," said Duncan, as the
horses dashed around the first turn, scattering a cloud of dust behind
them. Then the crowd in front of the Grand Stand began to surge and
sway, and the sea of ten thousand hats was lashed to excitement. A
murmur broke forth from the distant crowd as a mass of color and racers
emerged from the dust and rushed down the home stretch; then the
cheering grew louder and the hats swayed more furiously as the horses
dashed on to the finish.

"Look at Orion now," said Duncan, "he's a good second. By Jove, he
wins!" he shouted, as the purple and white rushed to the front and won
hands down by a neck. "I congratulate you, Mrs. Sanderson."

"Who would have thought the brute could beat 'The Wizard' who sold at
two to one on" said Sedger, and then he suggested that the men should go
to the betting ring and play the Derby.

Duncan turned to Marion and asked if she would not choose him a horse to
play. "You are so lucky that I feel sure of winning," he added.

"But I know nothing about the horses," remonstrated Marion.

"Neither do I, so we have a fair chance."

"Well, I choose Belle of Newport."

"You think she ought to be fast, I suppose."

"No, but the Marquis, who, Mr. Sedger says, is a favorite, will be sure
to follow her."

"Don't you play the Belle, Grahame," said Sedger, as he and Duncan left
the ladies and wandered toward the Grand Stand. "Her owner told me last
night that he is afraid she isn't fit."

"Perhaps he intends playing her himself," laughed Duncan.

Sedger and Duncan passed over the bridge connecting the Club House lawn
with the Grand Stand, and were soon in the midst of the great crowd
moving toward the betting-rooms. The sun beat down upon the heads of
this army of enthusiasts, but, despite the heat, thousands of men
crowded into the low room where scores of keen book-makers, with their
coats off, were ranged in little booths, calling off the odds on the
next race, and taking the money of the eager crowd of gamblers. By the
time Sedger and Duncan had worked their way through this throng up to a
book-maker, and had purchased two tickets on Marquis and Belle of
Newport respectively, they were thankful to hurry out of the stifling
place into the open air.

"I took your advice, Mrs. Sanderson," said Duncan, after he had returned
to the club lawn. "Belle of Newport is my horse."

"I hope my choice won't bring you ill luck."

"We shall soon know, for there go the horses to the post."

Five of the starters trotted past the Club House, and there was a
perceptible movement among the people on the veranda and lawn as the
contestants for the great event passed before them. The Marquis was the
favorite and he was greeted by a round of applause, as Jockey Gannon
urged him into a brisk hand gallop. The sleek sides of the chestnut
gelding glistened in the sunshine, and he certainly looked a winner.
Close at his heels was the bay Kentucky filly, Belle of Newport, ridden
by the veteran Forest, and the knowing ones could see that the Southern
mare was in prime condition. The first horses were followed by three
stragglers who had been late in saddling, and then the starter's
carriage rolled across the green turf of the field toward the half-mile
post at the opposite side of the course. Hundreds of glasses were
leveled at the bunch of racers over by the stables, restlessly tugging
at their bits. Then there was a scramble and a rush of horses past the
red flag, but one horse was slow in getting away and the flag still
fluttered in the breeze. The jockeys pulled up their mounts and turned
them back to the starting-post. After much manoeuvring for positions,
they scrambled away again, scattering the dust behind them. They were
well bunched, the red flag dropped, and away they went on the mile and
a half gallop for the American Derby. The crowd surged wildly and eager
eyes were strained toward the mass of horses scampering over the first
half-mile of the course.

Down they came to the Grand Stand, a cloud of dust enveloping them and
almost concealing the bright colors of the riders. Men rushed to the
railings and strained their eyes down the course; a faint murmur broke
from the crowd and grew louder and louder. "Marquis! Marquis wins!" was
shouted by the favorite's friends, as they saw the long stride of the
chestnut gelding in front. Then the racers clattered past the Grand
Stand, urged on by cheers and applause.

It was nobody's race yet, but Marquis still led, with Belle of Newport a
good second. They passed the Club House with Marquis close to the inside
railing for the turn, when he swerved against the railing and stumbled.
There was a shout of horror, and the women at the Club House turned
their heads away. The racers rushed on to the finish, but the favorite
lay there in the dust, with the blood gushing from a broken knee, and
Jockey Gannon motionless at his side. Some men ran on to the course and
carried Gannon away. The poor Marquis tried to rise and looked
pleadingly at his owner who had rushed to his side. From the distance
came a cheer. It was for the Belle of Newport, the winner of the great
race. Jockey Forest had seen the Marquis go down before him, and
pressing his knees to the sides of the Belle, had raised the filly and
carried her over the fallen favorite. The other riders had seen the
accident in time, and, swerving their mounts aside, they had rushed on
to the finish, while the Marquis lay there in the dust pleading for help
with his mournful eyes. A veterinary bent over the horse's wound. He
held a hurried consultation with the owner; then some one placed a
revolver against the poor beast's head; there was a loud report, a
convulsive kick, and the noble racer lay dead on the field he had
striven so hard to win. A pair of work-horses was brought on to the
course and all that remained of the Marquis was dragged away, while over
by the little lake, under the shade of an elm, Jockey Gannon lay
stretched on the turf. A physician was by his side, and a crowd of
curious people gazed at the pale face before them. "He may live till
morning," the physician said, and then the wounded jockey was silently
borne away. The band played again, the blood stains on the course were
covered by fresh dirt, and the bell rang for the next race. People asked
a few questions about the dying man, and then he was forgotten in the
excitement of the sport. It was only a jockey.

"You see, you brought me luck, Mrs. Sanderson," Duncan said to Marion,
after he had returned from getting his Belle of Newport ticket cashed.
"Two hundred dollars for forty. That is luck, isn't it?"

"Yes, but that reminds me of the accident. Do you know, I feel quite
unnerved after that sight."

"You had better walk with me on the lawn. It will do you good, I am
sure."

"I hope so," said Marion as she rose to go with him.

For perhaps a quarter of an hour they walked up and down the lawn,
chatting away unconcernedly about the people around them. It was the
first time they had been alone together since Duncan's return, but he
made not the slightest reference to their last meeting. He was careless
and unconcerned, and Marion tried to appear the same, but there was a
strange feeling in her heart, half of fear and half of resentment, which
told her that indifference had no place there. She laughed and chatted,
but waited anxiously, thankful that so many people were there, but
hopeful that he might say something to tell her that he remembered the
words he had spoken at the Patricians' ball.

Suddenly Duncan stopped at a secluded part of the lawn where there was
an empty bench. "Let us sit down here in the shade. You must be tired,"
he said, and then, after they had taken seats, a moment of silence came,
and Marion could feel that Duncan was looking into her face, but she did
not dare to meet his glance. He leaned toward her and spoke in the soft
tones she remembered so well. "You are cruel," he said.

She looked up, startled. "Cruel, what do you mean?" she asked.

"You are cruel to forget so easily. You are cruel to treat me as you
have."

"I, cruel; I don't understand," she said, and she thought of his
careless manner and how she had waited for him to speak.

"Yes, you women are all alike. You play with us men for the moment, and
then we are cast aside like a toy which no longer pleases. I thought you
were different from the rest."

Marion looked up into his face with an expression of astonishment. She
met his grey eyes, and for a moment she felt again that subtle power she
had been dreaming of so long.

"Have you forgotten?" he said slowly.

Marion turned her head away. "Don't talk of that, Mr. Grahame," she
answered. "That is all ended."

"It can't be ended while----" He did not finish for he saw a man
approaching. "Here we are, Sanderson," he called carelessly. "I suppose
you are looking for your wife."

"Yes," answered Roswell, coming nearer. "Mr. Sedger has tea ready on the
upper veranda, and he wants his party. You look pale, Marion, is
anything the matter?"

"I felt very much upset by that accident. I came here to get away from
the people for a moment."

"A cup of tea will put you right," said Duncan.




CHAPTER XIV.

DANGER.


The races were over, and the rays of the setting sun streamed through
the western window of the little dining-room where Walter Sedger's party
was seated. The glass and plate glistened in the fading sunlight, and
cast many deep shadows on the white table cover, while the faces of the
people sitting there were flushed with the first glow of the approaching
twilight. The servants moved quietly from place to place, and the merry
conversation of Sedger's friends mingled with the soft strains of a
Viennese waltz coming through the open hallway door. The thousands who
had crowded the course that day had rumbled back over the dusty roads to
the city. The huge Grand Stand was silent and deserted, and only the few
parties dining at the club remained of the great crowd that had cheered
Belle of Newport in her Derby victory. The refreshing cool of the
evening seemed to inspire the tired people with new spirits, and the
addition to their number of Jack Elliot and his coaching party supplied
the zest of variety, while the tales of a clever _raconteur_ produced
peals of merry laughter and called forth the utmost efforts of the staid
French waiters to preserve their habitual immobility of countenance.

When the dinner was over and the party had removed to the veranda for
coffee and cigars, each person there had forgotten, for the moment, all
the cares of life, and was lost in the delightful joy of living.
Exception must, however, be made of Marion, for, although the society of
others usually enabled her to cast aside the depressing influences which
often afflicted her, on this occasion she was unusually silent, and had
been quite unresponsive to the loquacious efforts exerted by the grain
broker on her right to arouse her interest. She now sat a little removed
from the rest and gazed moodily out over the deserted race-course,
thinking over the events of the past few months, and wondering, in a
dazed sort of way, what the outcome would be. The men had gathered
together and were discussing sport, while the women talked animatedly
about a certain Mrs. Johnson whose actions had lately been disapproved
of in certain quarters, so Marion was permitted to follow the current of
her fancies undisturbed.

It was just dark enough for the freshly lighted cigars to glow in the
fading light. With the setting of the sun had come the silence evening
casts over a busy city, and except the occasional croaking of a frog in
the Club House lake, or the distant whistle of a locomotive, there was
no sound to break the evening quiet. Away over by the long row of
red-roofed stables a pair of work-horses were slowly dragging a harrow
over the deserted race-course, and they and the laborer trudging behind
them were the only evidences of life which Marion could see. The last
sun-gleam left the sky, but a fading tinge of light still rested upon
the clouds. Marion watched it for a moment,--then it was gone. It seemed
to her like a life which fades slowly into oblivion. She often thought
of the unseen, and tried, occasionally, to form some life theory which
seemed rational. To-night, in the stillness which came after the bustle
of the day, she felt singularly alone. She looked up into the
impenetrable darkness and to her fancy the world seemed a frightful pit
of blackness with a mass of living creatures at the bottom,--writhing in
misery and gasping for a breath of happiness. And God? An awful monster
at the pit's mouth, baiting the distorted souls with pestilence or
dangling hopes before their burning eyes, only to mock their struggles
and let them sink down! down! down! Death comes to one sufferer, and
then, with a gloating laugh, the monster drops another life into the pit
to let it writhe in its awful misery. Marion shuddered at her fancy, and
glanced up as if expecting to see the monster's eyes gleaming at the
pit's mouth. The thought was horrible, and she covered her eyes with her
hands to shut out her distorted imaginations, asking herself if there
was no power strong enough to drive away the spirit of gloom which beset
her, and make her pulses beat with joy. Deep in her heart she felt there
was such a power, but it troubled her to think of it.

"Mrs. Sanderson." She looked up, startled, and saw Duncan by her side.
"I thought you might like to walk on the other side of the veranda. It
is delightfully cool there."

For a moment she hesitated. "What can be the harm?" she thought. "None,"
was the answer she gave her question, and then she followed Duncan to
the northern side of the veranda where an arm of the building hid them
from the others. The moon was rising and her soft light was shed upon
the soughing trees, and the stretch of white roadway before them. It was
one of those perfect nights of early summer when the vexatious spirits
of the day seem lulled to sleep by the mild airs of heaven, and as
Marion sat there looking out over the moonlit park, she wondered at the
gruesome fancies which had filled her mind but a moment before.

"It is a joy to live on such a night as this," she said, after the
moment of silence which followed their coming.

Duncan leaned toward her, and spoke in the deep, soft tones Marion
remembered so well. "I feel," he said, "that heaven has sent us this
peaceful night to show us that happiness can be a reality."

"It is fortunate that perfect happiness seldom comes," she replied; "the
monotony of it would be unendurable."

"Do you think it would be monotonous always to love?" he asked.

"Not if it were possible," she answered after a moment of thought.

"I know it is possible," he said firmly.

"How?" she asked, looking up into his face.

His hand touched hers. "Because, when I look into your eyes, I feel a
love which no power on earth could change." She let her hand remain in
his, but she turned her face away. "How can I know this love is
sincere?" she asked.

"By driving the cruel spirit out of your heart. You may send me away
again as you did last winter, but I will come back, for, Marion, I love
you, and I must have your love." Instinctively she started to her feet.
Duncan was quickly by her side. His arm was about her, and she felt his
lips against her cheek.

"I love you, my Marion," he whispered passionately; "you shall not leave
me." For a moment she rested her head against his breast and felt the
embrace of his strong arms.

"If it were not a sin, Duncan," she said, looking up into his eyes, "I
might love you."

"No love like ours can be a sin. It is heaven sent."

"If it only were," she sighed; then he drew her closer to him.

"It is, dearest," he said. "If you will listen to me, you will believe
it, too."

"I must not listen to you, Duncan."

"Must I go away?" he asked.

"Yes."

"Then I was foolish to fancy I could read love in your eyes."

"Don't torture me."

"I, torture? It is you who send me from you."

"I know it, but think of the danger we are in. Leave me to-night,
Duncan. To-morrow Florence will be with Mr. Wainwright's aunt, and
Roswell goes to St. Louis. Dine with me at eight, perhaps I can tell you
then, but not to-night. I must have time to think."

"I will go now," he said, "but I will come to you to-morrow." He kissed
her.

"God help me," she sighed.

Duncan quietly released her and they walked silently back toward the
place where they had left the others. At the corner of the building they
met Sedger. It was too dark for him to notice that Marion was agitated,
and any possible suspicions were averted by Duncan's saying quietly,
"Here we are. We had just started to join you. Is the drag ready?"

"Yes. I have been collecting the party. You are the last to be found.
It's a capital night for a drive and I intend to take you back through
Jackson Park."

"Splendid," said Marion. "I adore driving in the moonlight."

The party had left the veranda, and Marion and her companions walked to
where they were waiting. They were obliged to descend the stairs to the
hallway below, and by the time they reached the rendezvous she felt
perfectly calm and collected. They were compelled to wait a moment for a
missing wrap. Marion stood next to Duncan, and a wild sense of pleasure
was in her heart. The fear had gone, and her love made her defiant. She
felt that she might give him his answer then.

The missing wrap was found, and the party moved toward the door. As they
passed out they could see the dark outlines of the drag looming up in
the moonlight. The great coach lamps cast a flickering light upon the
roadway and the horses champed impatiently at the bits. Sedger mounted
to the box and this time Mrs. Smith had the seat beside him. A couple of
Sedger's friends had been picked up at the club, so Marion said she
would take the back seat. Duncan joined her there, and she was
astonished to find her husband next her also.

The drag rolled away from the Club House, and swayed and rocked as
Sedger let the horses gallop through the gates and along the little
stretch of road leading to the park. The evening breeze blew softly
against the faces of the party, and the coach rumbled along past the
park lake, with the moonlight glistening on its surface, and the slender
trees standing out grim and shadowy like huge phantoms guarding its
banks. Then the team settled down to a steady pace, and through the dim
light the leaders could just be seen huddling together, with their ears
pricked up for every sound. Horses seem to travel best at night, and the
steady creaking of the harness, harmonizing with the rattle of the bars
and the lively clatter of hoofs on the hard ground, came like sweet
music through the night air. A leader shied at a shadow; the coach
swayed for a moment, and the party crowded closer together. Some one
started a college song; the refrain was caught up by the rest, and the
chorus swelled forth a familiar glee. Along the tree-lined avenues or
through winding roadways the great coach rolled. Now the leaders plunged
into the dark shadows of the woods, or trotted merrily past some open
meadow, while from the long coach-horn the notes of "Who'll buy a
broom," sounded sharp and clear on the night air:

    "For though the sound of the horn is dead,
        And the guards are turned to clay,
    There are those who remember the 'yard of tin,'
        And the mail of the olden day."

Then, for a while, they sped along the shores of the great lake, and
mingling with the rumbling of wheels came the splash of the waves upon
the sandy shore.

The songs grew less frequent, the laughter ceased, and the party
gradually lapsed into silence. A reckless daring, such as she had never
known before, possessed Marion. In her imagination she seemed to be
rolling on toward some dazzling goal, and she laughed at the thought of
danger. The moon passed under a cloud and she felt the strong grasp of
Duncan's hand about her own. She looked toward her husband and there was
a cold, stony feeling in her heart. She was glad to feel that she had
the courage to break from the trammels of convention which had so long
bound her, and she felt a delightful sense of freedom which told her
that at last the depths of her nature had been fathomed, and that the
love lying there had burst forth in all its strength.

The coach left the park and rolled into the sleeping city. Down the long
avenue it went, past rows of darkened houses. The cool breezes of the
lake seemed warmed by the heated pavements, and the freedom of the
country was lost in the narrow lines of streetway. Marion sat watching
the two converging rows of flickering street lamps stretching away as
far as she could see, and down the street before her she saw the lamps
of Jack Elliot's coach gleaming in the darkness. She remained lost in
thought, and did not speak again until the brake rattled and the drag
suddenly stopped.

Late that night Duncan sat in his room at the City Club. He was partly
undressed and his clothes lay scattered about in heedless confusion. In
his hand he held a glass of whiskey and soda, and between the occasional
sips he passed over in his mind the events of the day. He thought also
of the experiences of his life, and the women he had known came into his
mind; women who had trusted and loved him while they formed the idle
amusement of his hours; women who had felt his power for a while, only
to see him turn away for some later fancy. He smiled as he thought of
the words of love he had spoken to confiding hearts, but the smile
brought a tinge of remorse for the harm he had done. He thought of
Marion in a different light then, and a feeling of pity came into his
heart which prompted him to curb his selfish nature and act in a
generous way; but the echo of a cruel laugh came to him, and in fancy
he saw two mocking black eyes gleaming before him. "A man's a fool," he
said aloud, "not to take what fortune sends him."




CHAPTER XV.

A GAME OF SKILL.


The seemingly interminable hours of the Sunday following the races
passed slowly by. Marion spent the afternoon in her own room trying to
think over the possibilities of the near future. Her heedless conduct
had now brought her to a position which demanded resolute decision, and,
surrounded as she was by a maze of temptations, she required to exercise
the calmest judgment. A strong nature is able, at such times, to
penetrate the future and select the wisest course, but it is far easier,
and perhaps more natural, to drift aimlessly along, trusting to no other
guide than fatuity. At moments a faint sense of fear feebly urged Marion
to hold back, but wild fancies burned so impetuously in her heart that
she was carried on past the point where she might have calmly considered
the probable result of her conduct.

At last she was a woman, she thought, and felt as other women did.
After years passed in eking out a monotonous existence amid repellent
surroundings she felt emancipated by the knowledge that she had found
the love her nature craved. Now that Duncan had brought her this love
should she refuse the gift and voluntarily return to the slavery in
which she had lived so long? This was the question she asked herself. It
would be transgressing the rules of society if she permitted herself to
enjoy this love, but what difference did that make? For years she had
been religiously obeying those rules, and her existence had been one of
wretched discontent. Certainly the other course could not make her more
unhappy, and, besides, she had seen women in other cities break loose
from the bonds of convention and still maintain a standing in the world.
In fact, they had been almost openly applauded for their action, and
certainly had not suffered, socially, for their courage. After all,
virtue was little else than fear, and it was only a weak nature that
would permit itself to be coerced by the danger of discovery. In older
places that danger had been modified by the liberality of an advanced
society, and as she had only the restricted provincialism of Chicago to
fear, she felt a secret delight in defying the prudish gossips of the
Knox Presbyterian Church. After all, she felt that she was clever enough
to elude discovery, and relying on her discretion she permitted herself
to dismiss fear from her heart as unworthy of a superior nature. It was
by such reasoning as this that she forced her judgment to approve the
promptings of her heart.

Marion watched the moments roll by. As the hour approached when she was
to meet Duncan alone she felt calmer than she had at any time since
their parting. At six o'clock she heard the brougham drive up to the
door to take her husband to the station, and when he came into her room
to bid her good-by, she calmly kissed him, congratulating herself that
she had not betrayed the slightest agitation. All love for him was dead,
she felt, and when he lingered for another embrace, she wondered that he
could not see her heart was cold and unmoved. She smiled as he left.
"Foolish fellow," she thought, "he has never known the true warmth of my
heart so he will be content with the cold effigy of love I give him."
However, the words seemed very harsh, even to her, and she wondered if
it really were she who had spoken them. Inspired by a curiosity to see
if she had changed during the day, she looked at herself in the long
mirror of her dressing-room and felt a secret pleasure in the thought
that the image before her was that of a woman of the world to whom none
of the experiences of life were strange. She thought her face showed
more character, too, and she flattered herself that it would not be easy
for anyone to read her thoughts in those deep, black eyes.

The little clock on her dressing-table struck half-past six,
and she rang for her maid to dress her hair. After spending an
hour-and-a-quarter at her toilet, she again arose and surveyed herself
in the long mirror. Her pulses seemed, somehow, to be beating more
rapidly now, and the calmness she had felt before was deserting her. The
sense of fear came into her heart again, and even her conscience uttered
a faint remonstrance at the step she was taking. She thought over all
the chances of discovery and wondered whether there was danger from the
servants. Her cook and her butler were both French and, as they could
speak but a few words of English, would say nothing; the footman and
housemaids she had permitted to go out, and she felt that she could
trust the discretion of her own maid. As for her neighbors, the people
living next door were not of her set, and she drew a breath of relief on
looking out of the window and finding that, owing to a cloudy sky, it
was already nearly dark. Still she was far from calm, and, thinking she
looked pale, she pinched her cheeks to bring color into them.

It was time for Duncan to arrive. Should she feign illness and send him
away? She felt that it was too late for her to turn back now, and the
thought of Duncan brought back memories which, for the moment, drove
fear completely from her heart, and aroused the reckless spirit which
had already carried her so far. She took a hasty glance at herself in
the glass, gave a final touch to her hair, and hurried down the stairway
to the little French room where she had been with Duncan on the
afternoon of Mrs. McSeeney's tea. No longer able to reason out excuses
for her actions she abandoned herself to the contending fancies which
filled her mind. She closed her eyes and fancied that she was being
borne recklessly on toward a frightful precipice by some subtle force
against whose power she was helpless. It seemed to her that she was
being dashed down! down! Then she imagined that she saw the remains of
her former self lying, bruised and shattered, at the bottom of the abyss
before her. She grasped the chair-arms convulsively, then smiled at her
childish fancies, yet deep down in her heart there was a feeling,
growing stronger each moment, which urged her to turn back.

The door-bell rang. Marion could feel her heart beating with suppressed
excitement, and it seemed an interminable time before the measured steps
of Francois resounded on the hardwood floor. The door opened and Duncan
entered. She could hear him taking off his coat in the hall, and she
felt her brain whirling with the dizziness of confused emotions. The
wheels of a carriage rumbled on the pavement outside and seemed to stop
before the door. What did it mean? Marion trembled at the thought that
it might be some one coming to the house. Duncan took a step on the hall
floor and then a key rattled in the front door. Her husband had
returned. She could feel her pulses stop, and her limbs grow numb with
fright. Duncan in the house, the hour, the dinner for two. What excuse
could she make? The door slammed, and she heard her husband's voice in
the hall. "Hello, Grahame," he said, "are you here? Just going, eh?
Nonsense, stop and take pot-luck with us. I know my wife will be glad to
have you. She expected to be alone."

Marion was saved. She could scarcely believe her senses; yet a sincere
feeling of gratefulness to her husband came into her heart, and she drew
a deep, free breath which brought the color back to her cheeks, and
calmed her excited nerves. All her disturbed thoughts seemed quickly to
vanish, and she felt as though she could hardly restrain herself from
uttering a shout of joy. An hour before she would have felt resentment
toward her husband, but the specious arguments with which she had
pardoned the wrong emotions of her heart seemed, somehow, to have fled,
and she could realize the danger which had threatened her. Had she been
left to meet Duncan alone, she might not have proved strong enough to
resist his personality, but now she felt in her heart that the peril was
passed.

Roswell and Duncan came into the room. "I missed my train," Roswell
said, "so I thought I would come back and dine with you, my dear. I
found Grahame in the hall and persuaded him to remain. I knew you would
be glad to have him."

"Your husband is extremely kind, Mrs. Sanderson," said Duncan. "I
expected to dine alone at the Club."

"Mr. Grahame is always welcome," smiled Marion, wondering what would be
the outcome of this discordant dinner. She looked at her husband to see
if his manner betrayed any excitement, but she could notice nothing
unusual.

"You won't mind if I run away early, my dear, will you?" he said. "There
is another train at half-past ten."

"I wish you wouldn't go to-night, dear," answered Marion.

"I must. The business is important."

Marion turned away thoughtfully, and found her eyes wandering toward
Duncan. She noticed that his face wore an amused expression, as though
the situation seemed laughable, and the matter were a huge joke. This
carelessness provoked Marion, and she caught herself wondering why she
felt unmoved in his presence. He was in evening dress, and she was
amazed that her husband did not notice that, for an afternoon call, this
was an anachronism.

After a few moments of desultory conversation, Francois appeared in the
doorway. "Ze dinner ez served, Madame," he solemnly announced, and the
little party moved silently toward the dining-room. As they crossed the
hallway Marion could not help smiling at the strange turn affairs had
taken. It seemed to her so like an amusing situation in some comedy, and
she felt as though she were an actress going through with a part in a
play which would, of course, end happily when the curtain was rung down
on the last act.

The party filed slowly into the dining-room, and took their seats at the
little, round table. A small candelabrum, placed in the centre of the
cloth, supplied the only light, and the bright rays of the candles,
falling on the white table-cover and shining plate, formed a cozy
contrast to the oak-lined walls looming in the distance. Duncan sat on
Marion's right, while her husband was placed on her left. During the
silence which came as they took their places, Marion looked curiously at
both men. Duncan took his seat with a satisfied air, and as he unfolded
his napkin a careless smile came to his lips. In her husband's eyes she
saw an expression of determination, and she thought it unusual and out
of keeping with the genial manner in which he broke the silence by
saying: "I consider it very lucky we trapped you into staying, Grahame.
I have scarcely seen you since you arrived, and I would like to have a
friendly chat before we come to that elevator business. I shall be back
from St. Louis on Sunday and we can talk about the loan on Monday."

It was a surprise to Marion to learn that her husband and Duncan were
evidently so intimate. She thought they were scarcely acquainted.

"Any time will do me, Sanderson," answered Duncan, and then the party
began to take their soup in silence. Francois poured out the sherry;
Duncan took up his glass and drained it at one draught. As he put it
down, he looked at Marion with an amused expression of triumph, then,
glancing toward her husband, he shrugged his shoulders in a manner which
conveyed contempt. Marion felt a sense of resentment toward Duncan for
assuming such an attitude. His entire manner seemed to give the
impression that he felt quite as much at home as the master of the
house, and as the dinner progressed he treated her husband with the easy
familiarity of one who felt the superiority of his position. Marion
noticed that Roswell had never once changed the friendly tone of his
manner, yet she could not help feeling that this extreme affability was,
in some measure, assumed. The conversation was confined mainly to the
two men, and Roswell seemed to lead it into channels where it was
difficult for Duncan to follow, while the familiarity her husband
showed with the great questions of current interest was astonishing to
Marion. She had spent so little time with him that she was unfamiliar
with his tastes, and the keenness with which he argued, together with
the delicate manner in which he seemed to lay bare Duncan's ignorance,
surprised her greatly.

Marion was glad to be a listener, as it gave her time to think. She
seemed to be seized now with a dispassionate calmness, which permitted
her to view her actions in a way she had never done before. The subtle
spell which had bound her to Duncan seemed fast breaking, and although
scarce an hour before she had been ready to confess to him the full
warmth of her love, she now appeared to be at a great distance from him
and looking at the past as in the pages of some book. Again and again
she glanced toward him and wondered why he seemed so changed. She
observed that he was drinking too much wine, and when he occasionally
raised his glass and cast an insinuating glance toward her, she felt the
spirit of resentment grow stronger and stronger. She asked herself if
his power of fascination had gone, and she confessed that in the
society of others, at least, he was not the same as when alone with her.
Then she thought over the words which he had spoken to her, and how in
his presence she had felt the subtle inspiration of a love which, it
seemed to her, must burn forever. She looked up to see if she could feel
the power his grey eyes had so often exerted over her, and she saw an
angry blush come to his cheek. Roswell had called forth a confession of
ignorance on a delicate point of finance. Duncan was clever, but he was
not a deep student, and he often found himself at a loss for facts with
which to substantiate his theories. He spoke a resentful word or two,
and Marion thought it was unmanly for him to lose his temper.

The dinner wore on, and Marion found herself becoming more and more
critical of Duncan's actions. She wondered if he were the man for whom,
two hours before, she had been willing to venture everything. She began
to analyze her feelings of the past six months, and she asked herself if
the feeling he inspired was, after all, the love that her nature craved.
Perhaps her doubts were momentary and would vanish, leaving her again
the prey of wild desires. Yet she felt that her nature could not be so
vacillating. She looked at Duncan again to reassure herself. Was he her
ideal? He leaned his elbows on the table and made a noise as he ate. She
wondered why she had not noticed this before, for she abhorred
carelessness of manners.

"So you think a leisure class is what we need in the West," Roswell was
saying as Francois removed the plates after the game course. Marion had
always felt this lack to be one of the evils of Western life, and she
looked to Duncan for a defense of her theory.

"Yes," answered Duncan. "I favor a landed class who spend their money
freely and devote their time to something beside grubbing for dollars."

"I quite agree with you," said Roswell. "We men in the West live at too
rapid a pace. In the ceaseless toil after money we become callous to the
finer sentiments of life." Marion looked up in astonishment. She had
thought her husband irredeemably absorbed in business. "We devote too
little time," he continued, "to the development of the aesthetic side of
our natures. I think we should have more people of wealth whose time is
spent in fostering the arts; but as for men of absolute leisure, I think
we are better off without them."

"There I can't agree with you," answered Duncan, "if among men of
leisure you include those whose lives are given to sport. Look at the
sportsmen of England. We want more of that sort in this country. A hard
riding set of men who stick at nothing. Such a life as they lead makes
men of them."

Marion was too fond of literature and the arts to agree with Duncan. She
had known some of these hunting men and she had a small opinion of their
talents.

"In a degree I approve of your sentiments," said her husband. "If you
will eliminate the taste for drink, cards, and vice from your sportsmen.
Give him some brains and make him a useful member of society, who
devotes much of his time to the improvement of his tenantry, and I grant
you that his counterpart would be a desirable acquisition to American
life."

"So you don't believe in the reckless sportsman of the old school."

"No, I confess I don't."

"Why, may I ask?"

"I think I can best answer that question by telling you an anecdote.
I was once in North Carolina looking after some property. The place
Where I was staying was one of the little villages in the mountains
where the advent of a stranger is a matter of momentous importance.
I happened to be in the village store one day when one of those
tweed-and-knickerbocker Englishmen, who occasionally go there for
shooting, walked in to purchase some powder. After he had received his
package and was about to leave, the lean-faced cracker store-keeper
detained him in conversation somewhat after this fashion:

"'Be you from Noo York, stranger?'

"The Englishman shook his head.

"'Philadelphy?'

"'No,' was the reply.

"'Chicago?'

"Another negative answer.

"'Waal, where be you from?'

"'London.'

"'Whew!' and the cracker gave a long whistle. 'What brought you all the
way from London to Loneville?'

"'I came to amuse myself.'

"'Ter amuse yerself, heh! Well, that is mighty curious. What d' you do
when you're to home?'

"'Nothing.'

"'How d' you live, anyway?'

"'My father supports me.'

"'Don't do nothing when you're to home, and yer father keeps ye?'

"'Yes.'

"'Waal, I'd like to ask ye jest one more question. What'ud you do 'f
your father should bust?'

"That is my theory. I don't think any man should be brought up in such a
way that he would have nothing to fall back on if his wealth should fail
him. Give every young man an employment of some sort, no matter how rich
he may be, and he will know what to do when his father 'busts'."

Marion, somehow, found herself agreeing with her husband's views. His
ideas had always seemed so restricted before. She wondered why he was
becoming so sensible.

Francois cleared the table and changed the glasses; the coffee was
brought and Duncan and Roswell lighted their cigars. Marion usually
remained during the smoking when the party was small, so the talk went
on uninterruptedly, Roswell continuing his easy flow of anecdote and
argument, and turning the conversation as one subject after another was
suggested to his mind. Marion caught herself occasionally looking at her
husband with a feeling of admiration, and wondered why she had never
before discovered his charm of manner. She felt that he occasionally
turned his keen eyes toward her as though he understood her thoughts,
and she was afraid that he might be able to see her heart.

"I read a case in the paper this morning which impressed me sadly," said
Roswell, putting down his empty coffee cup. "I knew the people and it
seemed but the outcome of my fears."

"What was it?" asked Marion.

"The wife of a man I have known in business has left him. The husband
went to Decatur on Thursday, and when he returned he found that she had
fled the night before with her music teacher."

"It was probably a good riddance, wasn't it," said Duncan.

Marion thought these words unnecessarily harsh and she found herself
looking appealingly at Roswell for a charitable reply.

"I can't say that," replied Roswell. "The trouble was that they had
nothing in common. He was a man who began life as a page on the Board of
Trade. By careful attention to business he worked his way up until he is
now a very successful broker. He has, however, absolutely no social
position, and no prospect of attaining one. When, two years ago, he went
East, and married a girl who belonged to a good Syracuse family and
brought her West, it must have been a bitter disappointment to the young
wife to find herself denied the recognition which she was accustomed to
receive at home. She was alone in a strange city. Her husband was away
most of the time, and he was so completely wrapped up in business that
his wife was left to her own resources. Can you condemn her entirely for
doing as she did? It is all very well to behave if we have never been
tempted, when, perhaps, under the same circumstances, we might act no
better ourselves. For my part I think the husband is probably as much at
fault as the wife."

Marion felt her heart leap with gratitude when she heard these words.
Her husband's voice had softened as he spoke them, and his eyes wore a
sad, thoughtful expression.

"I don't think you are right," said Duncan, draining a glass of claret.
"No one but a fool will permit a woman to go astray under his eyes, and
a fool deserves to lose his wife."

As he spoke these words he looked toward Marion with an insinuating
expression which told her that his remark was directed at Roswell, and
that he expected her to appreciate the humor of it. Marion felt a sense
of thankfulness rise in her heart. Coarseness never could appeal to her
sensitive nature and she shuddered when she thought that this was the
man for whom she had been willing to risk her honor. She was beginning
to find him out. Thank heaven, the knowledge came before it was too
late.

Roswell was silent for a moment. Then he said, thoughtfully: "Any one of
us may be cast to play the role of fool. Unfortunately we never
recognize just when we begin to play the part. I used to think as you
do, Grahame. It is only lately I have begun to feel that it takes two to
create a difference. Perhaps I am wrong, but I believe that, had my
friend recognized sooner that his wife was made unhappy by his own
neglect and the surroundings in which he placed her, the danger might
have been averted."

For a while no one spoke. Marion gazed thoughtfully at the table; Duncan
twirled a glass carelessly between his fingers and a smile played on his
lips, while Roswell silently puffed his cigar and watched the blue
wreaths of smoke curl gently upward.

"Shall we go into the next room, my dear?" said Roswell after a moment,
dropping his half-finished cigar. "I have just time to catch my train."

"You are not going, are you?" said Marion, looking up, startled. "Please
put off your trip," she added with a slight tone of appeal in her voice.

"I must go," he answered, rising from his chair.

The three people walked toward the hall. As they reached the door,
Roswell stopped and motioned Duncan to lead the way. The younger man
passed out, leaving Marion and her husband together. Roswell took both
his wife's hands and drew her toward him.

"I must leave Grahame with you, my dear. Don't mind my running away. It
is business and can't be helped."

"Don't go, Roswell," pleaded Marion, and she turned her head away so
that he could not look into her face.

"I must, my darling. I must," he answered, and she felt his arms about
her. She hid her face on his breast, and, ashamed of her unworthiness,
she felt afraid to be left alone. "Good-by, dear," he said, and kissed
her tenderly on her forehead. They walked silently through the hallway
to the little French room, by the door. They found Duncan there,
wandering carelessly about examining the ornaments. Stepping up to him,
Roswell put out his hand and said simply: "I must leave you, Grahame. I
have just time to catch my train. Sit here and finish your cigar. My
wife will do her best to amuse you."

Duncan muttered a word of parting and Roswell hurried into the hallway.
Marion took a seat in the farther end of the room and gazed thoughtfully
toward the door where her husband had left. She could hear him putting
on his coat and then the door closed behind him. The carriage rolled
off, and as the last echo of the wheels died away she realized that she
was alone with the man who had played such a strange part in her life.
She felt brave now. The danger was past and her only thought was to
prove worthy of the confidence her husband had placed in her. She looked
at Duncan, wondering what his first move would be. He took a few steps
on the floor. His eyes seemed to sparkle with merriment. "Well, I must
say," he said, stopping in his desultory wandering and plunging his
hands into his pockets, "that husband of yours is the most convenient
person that I ever came across." Marion cast an angry glance toward him.
All the resentment in her nature was aroused by these coarse words. Her
dream of months had vanished, and in its place was a repulsive reality.

Duncan came toward her with a confident step and tried to take her hand.
Marion jumped to her feet and pushed him back. "Don't touch me," she
cried.

Duncan laughed. This new-found anger amused him and he did not believe
she was in earnest. "Marion, dearest, we are alone," he said ardently.
"We can enjoy our love and no one will interrupt."

He made another movement toward her. She drew back and looked defiantly
at him.

"I hate you," she said. "Can't you see that I hate you."

"Hate is the first step to love," answered Duncan, still amused by her
anger. "Let it fade away for I want to see love smile from those
bewitching eyes."

Then he hesitated. He saw anger flashing from her dark eyes now, but he
could not believe that he had lost the power he had so lately exerted
over her, and he fancied that this resentment must be due to some whim.
"Do you forget the past, dearest?" he said coaxingly, after a moment.
"Do you forget our love of yesterday?"

"The unreasoning fancy of a moment is not love," answered Marion
coldly.

Duncan saw now that the heart which he had felt so confident of his
power to master had slipped from his grasp. Still the thought that so
emotional a nature might yet be conquered by appeal prompted him to say,
"What is the meaning of this change? Yesterday you loved me."

"That was yesterday. Much may happen in a day, Mr. Grahame."

"Yes," smiled Duncan sarcastically, drawing lines on the floor with the
toe of his boot. "In a day one may learn the fickle nature of the woman
one is foolish enough to love."

"Yes, and the character of the feeling one was foolish enough to fancy
might be love," added Marion.

"Will you not listen to me?" he answered. "Some one has been poisoning
your mind against me."

Marion felt that this distasteful interview must end. She had been the
prey of too many emotions that day to bear up much longer. She felt a
desire to fly away somewhere and escape from this man. Summoning her
courage she looked full into Duncan's face and said, in a firm voice:
"Mr. Grahame, I will not be insulted. I think there is nothing more to
be said."

The color rose to Duncan's cheeks. His pride was touched, yet deep in
his heart he could not help feeling ashamed of his own conduct. Revenge
for another woman's actions had prompted him to act the part he had
played, and there was still manhood enough in his callous heart to make
him recognize that he deserved the treatment he was receiving. But pride
prompted him to retreat boldly. "As you will, Mrs. Sanderson," he
answered, coolly returning Marion's glance. "I came at your bidding and
I leave at your command. I had been led to believe, by your actions in
the past, that I should receive a more responsive welcome, but I
acknowledge my mistake."

"We understand each other perfectly," said Marion. "Six months ago, Mr.
Grahame, you challenged me to a game of skill. I think you know the game
well enough to recognize that you have lost."

Duncan nodded assent and walked slowly toward the door. On the threshold
he turned and looked at Marion. A feeling of admiration for the woman he
had so misjudged prompted him to speak "Let me compliment your skill,"
he said. "I played that game with the assurance of an old hand and I
lost. You were a novice, but you won."




CHAPTER XVI.

IN THE LIBRARY.


Roswell Sanderson was in the library writing. A week had passed since
his departure for St. Louis, and a considerable accumulation of mail was
absorbing his attention. He had arrived home that morning on an early
train, and not caring to awake his wife had gone into the library to
look over his letters. It was Sunday, and the measured patter of the
raindrops on the window-panes seemed to forebode a cheerless day, while
the dismal light, almost obscured by the lowering clouds and heavy
window draperies, produced an air of gloom intensified, perhaps, by the
unusual chill of the summer atmosphere. Roswell was alone, and as he
wrote the scratching of his pen on the paper blended monotonously with
the pattering raindrops. Perhaps half an hour passed. Marion entered the
room and stood for a moment near the door. There was a fresher color in
her cheeks, even in that dim light, and her eyes seemed to have lost
their look of restless longing. As she watched her husband writing, a
smile of mingled tenderness and sadness came to her lips. Then she
walked softly on tip-toe to where he sat, and placed her hand gently on
his shoulder.

Roswell looked up startled. "Why, Marion," he said, "I didn't expect to
see you so early." Then, leaving his seat, he took both his wife's hands
in his and kissed her.

"I am thankful you have come back," said Marion. "I have wanted you so
much."

She placed her arms around his neck, and rested her head on his
shoulder. There had been a tenderness in her voice which made Roswell's
heart beat faster than it had ever done before. "Yes, dear," he said, "I
have come back, and I think I have a surprise for you, too."

"A surprise," said Marion, looking up.

"Yes. Sit down and I will tell you all about it."

Roswell resumed his seat, and Marion took a low stool at his side and
waited for him to speak.

"It is not very much," he said, taking a letter from the table, "but I
have here a refusal of the McIlvaine cottage at Bar Harbor for the
season. Would you like to go there?"

An expression of astonishment came to Marion's face. "Is this true?" she
asked.

"I am only waiting for you to say yes before sending my reply."

"Why did you do this, Roswell?" she said, with a tone of tenderness in
her voice.

"Because I felt it would be better for both of us to go away this
summer. I am working too hard, I think, and must have a rest. But that
is only a selfish reason; I feel it would do you good to be among new
people and new scenes."

Marion looked into his eyes a moment and a dark expression of disgust
came across her face. "Why don't you speak the truth, Roswell?" she
said. "Why don't you say that you are going away because your wife is a
selfish woman who is discontented in her home; why don't you say that
she is a wicked creature who cares for nothing but her own amusement,
and that you are taking her where she can find new excitements? Why
don't you say this?" she repeated, and then she buried her face in her
hands and sobbed.

Roswell leaned forward and stroked her head softly. "I love my wife," he
said, "and I will not permit you to say such things about her."

"You don't know how wicked she is; you don't know how black her heart
has been," Marion replied, between the sobs. "O, Roswell, I shall never
be happy till I tell you all about it and ask you to forgive me. I have
thought it over every moment since you left, and I have tried to feel
right in my heart, but I can't until you know how wicked I have been.
You are too good and generous for a selfish creature like me; but you
must know that I have been untrue to you in my heart. Roswell, I did not
love you when I married you; I never loved you until a week ago. I did
not know your goodness before, and I was thoughtless. O, forgive me,
Roswell; forgive me."

Roswell raised her head until he could look into her face. "I forgave
you long ago, dearest," he said, "and now I want to see you dry those
sweet eyes. I guessed your trouble last winter. At first it was hard
for me to bear, and I had black thoughts in my heart, too; but when I
remembered how I had been bound up in my musty cash books and ledgers,
and how I had failed to enter into your life, I felt I had no right to
reproach you. I saw that you were drifting from me, and I knew the fault
was mine. Then I prayed that I might save you and win you back again."

"And you forgive me," said Marion, sobbing still.

Roswell kissed her. "It is I who must be forgiven," he said. "I ought to
have seen before that a woman like you could not love a crusty old
banker, who came home every night covered with the dust of the office. I
am a rough fellow who needs a lot of polishing up, but I want you to try
and see what you can make of me, and I want your love."

"My darling," said Marion. "I love you as I never knew I could love. I
thought the wild fancy of the moment was love, but I have learned my
mistake. If you will take me into your heart again I will try so hard to
make you a good wife."

A faint sunbeam came through the eastern window and glanced feebly along
the floor; then it grew stronger and stronger, until the gloomy library
was brightened by a flood of rich, warm sunlight. The storm had ceased.
The clouds had rolled away.

"It takes some such trial as ours," Roswell said, "to call forth love.
We know now how necessary we are to each other, don't we, dear?"

The look of sweet tenderness in Marion's eyes gave him his answer.

"Let us think no more of those days, my darling," said Roswell, throwing
his arms about his wife and drawing her closer to his side. "We will
forget the past and live in the future. What answer shall I send about
the cottage?" As he said this he reached toward the table to get the
letter. Marion's eyes followed his hand, and they fell upon a name
signed to a note lying there.

"That man!" she cried, turning her head away and hiding her face on
Roswell's shoulder.

"That man will worry you no more," he said, taking up the note. "Read
what he says."

Marion took the paper and read:

     "DEAR MR. SANDERSON:

     "I wish to say that I have obtained the loan I required from
     the 'Grocers' National,' so I shall not need to keep my
     appointment with you. I leave for New York to-day, and shall be
     unable to see you on your return from St. Louis. Thanking you
     for your kindness to me while in Chicago, believe me, with
     kindest regards,

     "Yours faithfully,

     "June 29. DUNCAN GRAHAME."

Marion shuddered as she put down the note. It told its story and she
felt that there was nothing more to be said.

"This is the letter I want you to answer," said Roswell, taking up the
one from Bar Harbor.

Marion looked thoughtfully at the floor a moment, then, glancing up, she
said: "If you don't mind, dear, I should like to go to some quieter
place. I have had excitements before, but I have never had my husband,
and I want him all to myself."

"My darling," said Roswell.

Florence entered the room and stood for a moment near the door. At first
she was too surprised to speak, then, appreciating the propriety of
making her presence known, she retreated a few steps and said: "May I
come in?"

"Of course you may, you dear girl," said Marion, looking up. "You may
come in and find the happiest woman in the world. Don't look surprised.
Roswell and I are young lovers, and we are laying plans for our
honeymoon. I don't deserve my happiness, but I have just discovered that
I have the best husband in the world."

Florence ran to Marion's side and kissed her. "Let me share your joy,"
she said.

That evening Harold Wainwright dined at the Sandersons, and four happy
people seated themselves at the little, round table. The candles shed
the same cheerful light upon the white linen and the glistening plate,
and Francois moved from place to place with his wonted precision; but
the fire of love had kindled on the hearth, and in that home a new life
had begun.

THE END.




MRS. ABBOTT'S BOOKS.


ALEXIA.

     We have rarely found a more perfectly idyllic little love story
     than this--_The Living Church, Chicago._

     The story is told with such an airy touch, such a fine sense of
     humor, such delicate crispness, that the reader is dealt little
     shocks of pleasure at every successive sentence.--_Evening
     Post, Chicago._

     Little books like this, unpretentious, honest in motive, pure
     in sentiment, and marked by true sympathy are not common in
     current American literature, and therefore appeal all the more
     strongly to people who are tired of the didactic, and so relish
     keenly any representation which depends for its final effect
     not on preconceived notions of the author, but on fidelity to
     life.--_The Beacon, Boston._


THE BEVERLEYS,

_A Story of Calcutta._

     As a story of character it is of high and rare merit. Every
     person who appears in it is outlined with a distinctness of
     individuality which cannot be mistaken.--_The Churchman, New
     York._

     "The Beverleys" is one of the notable novels of the year....
     The writer knows life and has met people of breeding.... In
     Eileen she draws a charming creature whose social adventures in
     Calcutta will be read with unflagging interest.--_The
     Philadelphia Press._

     To have read "Alexia" is to feel a kindly predisposition
     towards the successor of that charming little book. "The
     Beverleys" has followed it, and it is perhaps unreasonable to
     be disappointed at missing in a novel the wild-rose perfume of
     the story. It is a novel clever in form and style, and in its
     portraits from Calcutta society. The moods and fascinations of
     the wild Irish girl and the labyrinths of her naughty heart are
     prettily described; there are pungent observations on men,
     women, and manners a plenty; what more would one have.--_The
     Nation, New York._




Other Books


MONK AND KNIGHT.

An Historical Study in Fiction.

BY THE REV. DR. F. W. GUNSAULUS.

     This work is one that challenges attention for its ambitious
     character and its high aim. It is an historical novel,--or,
     rather, as the author prefers to call it, "An Historical Study
     in Fiction." It is the result of long and careful study of the
     period of which it treats, and hence is the product of genuine
     sympathies and a freshly-fired imagination. The field is
     Europe, and the period is the beginning of the sixteenth
     century,--a time when the fading glow of the later Renaissance
     is giving place to the brighter glories of the dawning
     Reformation.

     The book deals, in a broad sense, with the grand theme of the
     progress of intellectual liberty. Many of its characters are
     well-known historical personages,--such as Erasmus, Sir Thomas
     Moore, Cardinal Wolsey, Henry VIII. of England, Francis I. of
     France, the disturbing monk Martin Luther, and the magnificent
     Pope Leo X.; other characters are of course fictitious,
     introduced to give proper play to the author's fancy and to
     form a suitable framework for the story.

     Interwoven with the more solid fabric are gleaming threads of
     romance; and bright bits of description and glows of sentiment
     relieve the more sombre coloring. The memorable meeting of the
     French and English monarchs on the Field of the Cloth of Gold,
     with its gorgeous pageantry of knights and steeds and silken
     banners, and all the glitter and charm of chivalry, furnish
     material for several chapters, in which the author's
     descriptive powers are put to the severest test; while the
     Waldensian heroes in their mountain homes, resisting the
     persecutions of their religious foes, afford some thrilling and
     dramatic situations.


AN ICELAND FISHERMAN.

BY PIERRE LOTI

Translated from the French

BY ANNA FARWELL de KOVEN.

     "An Iceland Fisherman" is really a poem in prose. It has a pure
     idyllic quality so unlike most of the work which now comes from
     French hands that one must go back to "Paul and Virginia" to
     find a worthy companion volume. Other French writers, George
     Sand notably, have written idyllic chapters, but "An Iceland
     Fisherman" is a complete idyl from beginning to end. M. Loti is
     an impressionist of the most delicate quality. He feels with
     the keenest sensibility the moods and phases of each passing
     hour. In this little volume one is made aware of all the
     strange, lonely beauty and terror of the North Seas. Few
     writers have made so keen an observation of those elusive
     phases through which sky and sea pass in a day or a season, and
     still fewer have had the faculty of transferring these subtle
     things into speech.--_The Christian Union, New York._

     The translator of this remarkable story has done her work
     wonderfully well. Her choice of words, apt, pat, and
     picturesque--words which instantly appeal to the imagination,
     is skillful to an uncommon degree. This is no doubt partly due
     to the characteristics of the original. Whatever may be true of
     the French, the English of this beautiful and wholesome story
     is wonderfully idiomatic and good.--_The Advance, Chicago._

     Of the story itself nothing can well be too good to say. We
     pity the one who can read it without being deeply stirred by
     its simple, pathetic, and, at moments, solemn beauty.--_The
     Chicago Evening Journal._

     It is a gem of the purest ray, a lovely idyl, whose strength is
     drawn from what is best in human life.--_The Philadelphia
     Enquirer._


THE STORY OF TONTY.

_AN HISTORICAL ROMANCE._

By Mrs. MARY HARTWELL CATHERWOOD.

     "The Story of Tonty" is eminently a Western story, beginning at
     Montreal, tarrying at Fort Frontenac, and ending at the old
     fort at Starved Rock, on the Illinois River. It weaves the
     adventures of the two great explorers, the intrepid La Salle
     and his faithful lieutenant, Tonty, into a tale as thrilling
     and romantic as the descriptive portions are brilliant and
     vivid. It is superbly illustrated with twenty-three masterly
     drawings by Mr. Enoch Ward.

     Such tales as this render service past expression to the cause
     of history. They weave a spell in which old chronicles are
     vivified and breathe out human life. Mrs. Catherwood, in thus
     bringing out from the treasure-houses of half-forgotten
     historical record things new and old, has set herself one of
     the worthiest literary tasks of her generation, and is showing
     herself finely adequate to its fulfillment.--_Transcript,
     Boston._

     A powerful story by a writer newly sprung to fame.... All the
     century we have been waiting for the deft hand that could put
     flesh upon the dry bones of our early heroes. Here is a
     recreation indeed.... One comes from the reading of the romance
     with a quickened interest in our early national history, and a
     profound admiration for the art that can so transport us to the
     dreamful realms where fancy is monarch of fact.--_Press,
     Philadelphia._

     "The Story of Tonty" is full of the atmosphere of its time. It
     betrays an intimate and sympathetic knowledge of the great age
     of explorers, and it is altogether a charming piece of
     work.--_Christian Union, New York._

     Original in treatment, in subject, and in all the details of
     _mise en scene_, it must stand unique among recent
     romances.--_News, Chicago._

     A vivid series of fascinating pictures.--_New York Observer._





End of Project Gutenberg's With Edge Tools, by Hobart Chatfield-Taylor

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WITH EDGE TOOLS ***

***** This file should be named 33528.txt or 33528.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/3/3/5/2/33528/

Produced by David Clarke, Mary Meehan and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)


Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     http://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.